Equestrian Suicidal Girlsby Dr Sharaz JekChaptersChapter 1Chapter 2Chapter 3Chapter 4Chapter 5Chapter 6Chapter 7Chapter 8Chapter 9Chapter 10Chapter 11Chapter 12Chapter 13Chapter 14Chapter 15Chapter 16EpilogueChapter 1A new sensation was sweeping through the halls of Canterlot Academy. One that all the women were eager to jump on and made the hormonal men turn their heads. A website called Equestrian Suicidal Girls had recently been founded by unknown parties, which offered a sum of money to anyone who posed nude for it and achieved peak popularity. Of course it was highly competitive, which made each candidate resort to even more daring exhibitions. Normally it wasn't the kind of thing Sunset Shimmer would ever do, but she told herself it was nothing but skin, and putting herself through college was more important than silly pride. However she started to doubt her choice when boys snickered at her in the hallways and passed the lewdest photos of her they could find between them. A few had even tried to grab her admittedly shapely ass before she swatted their roving hands away with a glare. With a groan she headed to the locker rooms. At least around the girls she wouldn't have to worry about such things, right? But the moment she entered the room went quiet and all eyes were pinned on her. She sighed with hands planted on wide hips. “What?!” “Oh, you know. Sunset-has-a-secret,” sang Pinkie Pie who had stripped down to her frilly underwear like most of them before they slipped into their uniforms. Not much of a secret apparently,” murmured Sunset. Rarity cast her a sympathetic smile. “You know we'll support you in whatever you do, darling, but are you truly comfortable with this? To have all those lusty eyes of strangers all over you...” She blushed with the realization that the idea actually excited her. “It is only anatomy. And it pays well. Or so I've heard,” said Twilight. Rainbow Dash elbowed her. “So why don't you do it?” Twilight's cheeks colored as she removed her glasses and cleaned them. “I-I could never. Not that I'm judging anyone who does,” she quickly added. It's only...” She struggled to find an excuse. “I don't really have the body for it. Not like Fluttershy.” Fluttershy squeaked and hid her incredible butter-colored curves behind a skimpy leotard she raised. Her pastel pink bra and panties were covered in paw print decorations. “L...leave me out of this. Please?” She yelped when Dash seized a handful of her bottom. “No kidding! She'd be perfect! I'm sure all the boys will need a keyboard after they whack it to pictures of you! Hell, I probably would too if I had a dick!” “Gross!” She drew away from her and tried to shrink herself. Granted she couldn't help but think about how many animals she could feed and take care of with all that money... “Come on! Who the hell wouldn't want a piece of that sweet ass?!” “Rainbow! Really now!” Rarity stood protectively in front of their friend. She knew Dash didn't really mean to be rude and crude; she simply tended to bluntly speak her mind. Pinkie bent down to study those buttery buttocks. “It is a cutie-patootie!” She flicked it and the flesh rippled in response. “And it's even thicker than mine!” “Can we move this conversation on to something other than my butt?!” Fluttershy covered her buns with both hands in exasperation. “Sure,” teased Rainbow. “How about those knockers?!” She poked her heavy breasts. “At least she has some,” added Applejack. “Hey! I'm very proud of my perky little a cups!” Rainbow rolled her tits which were barely a handful in her palms. They bounced a little in response. “Anyhow, we'd better get ready for gymnastics class.” Sunset tried to play it cool but all the girls continued to stare at her. They'd already seen her naked so many times before when they showered so why was her body so special now? They slipped out of their undergarments and into leotards. Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie in particular liked to wear quite revealing high-cut ones that bared most of their asses, and she wondered who they'd bribed in order to make those pass inspection. Rarity wore one that was still quite enticing but covered her a tad more. Nevertheless her alabaster cheeks peeked out quite well. In contrast Twilight and especially Fluttershy wore more conservative costumes. She'd chosen something in the middle for herself. They took to the gymnasium and practiced with the other girls from all over the campus. While this class wasn't mandatory it was an easy credit so even the less athletic students tended to take it up. Sunset started to do her stretches with the others to warm up, the sounds of work and play echoing around them. She started to do the splits and immediately regretted it. Everyone was curious about what she looked like nude in person. They stared at her as she lowered herself to the mat, hoped that her leotard would slip and reveal all below. She could feel the fabric crawl up her butt and offer a peek of her womanhood. Thankfully her slit remained hidden but she had quite a noticeable cameltoe that made her blush furiously. Fuck. Fuck-fuck-fuck. Why me? She played it off casually and reached forward, touched the tips of her toes, and hoped that this class would quickly be over. Pinkie sensed her friend's discomfort and decided to cut her a break. “She grabbed a megaphone used for cheerleading events, turned it on, and shouted, “Hey everybody!” Once she had their attention she bent over and pulled her costume aside to moon them. Rainbow whistled. “Whoo-hoo! Candy ass! Shake it, Pinkie!” Pinkie wiggled and smacked her ass with a series of giggles and snorts. Whatever it took to help a friend. Not that she minded. She loved any excuse to show off her body! Rainbow Dash entered the spirit as well, pulled the top of her leotard down, and bounced her itty-bitty-titties. Pointy pink nipples poked from her small but perky blue orbs. This went on for awhile but eventually the onlookers started to lose interest once the novelty wore off. Rarity stepped forward, ready to take one for the team. “When in Rome...” Gasps sounded when she stripped her entire leotard and stepped out of it. She was thankful there weren't any boys here when she posed in a subdued but sensual manner. For a moment she started to appreciate the attention and took on more dramatic and sensationalized poses. Then horror settled in when she realized a few of the onlookers had smuggled in cellphones and had started to snap pictures or worse film her! She stormed over and covered her delicacies but they snickered and ran off before she could catch them. Thankfully almost all the attention had been taken from Sunset now, who had an uneventful session until it was time to hit the showers. They discarded their sweaty costumes and turned on faucets that spewed hot water. Steam rose around them as a drizzle rained over shapely and lithe physiques. She lathered herself in soap which left behind suds that slid down her curves. She moaned under her own touch, caressed herself down to her wet pubes. Oh, piss off! They stared even harder now. “Whoops,” taunted Trixie who wandered her way over and knocked the soap bar from her hand. It slipped and slid across the tile floor. She hissed. Fine! Have an eyeful you creeps. She intentionally bent over, made certain they had quite a view of her pert buns, and the treasure that lay between her loins. She deliberately took her time. Maybe it wouldn't bother her anymore after a while. She slipped on a puddle of soapy water around the drain, cursed as she landed on her buttocks with a splat, almost everyone erupting into fits of laughter. Twilight stepped forward and offered a hand. “You okay? Wh-” She was suddenly shoved from behind by Trixie, who was flanked by Lavender Lace and Fuschia Blush, their lithe bodies dripping water as they stood with legs parted and hands-on-hips in a dominant stance. Twilight and Sunset blushed bright as the former's nude flesh slid atop the latter's with an audible wet smack. They were a tangle of limbs that appeared to be engaged in a spot of nude wrestling as they tried and failed to unlock themselves from each other. “This is hot as shit,” blurted out Rainbow. “Well, well, well, are you trying to muscle in on our territory, Sunset? We'll be the pick of the month for Equestrian Suicidal Girls! You should see our witchy photoset! We're black magic beauties!” The trio posed in a sultry manner and threw back their hair in unison. Sunset stopped trying to wiggle free and simply laid there with a dizzy Twi draped about her. “All I want is to earn some extra money. I don't care whether you win or what you do so long as I get a cut of what I've earned. Go masturbate with a machete.” Trixie huffed as she and her minions kicked puddles of water over them. Within moments a fight broke out between the groups of friends that soon spilled across the shower room, girls screaming and flailing and cursing as they slapped and bit at each other, pulled hair and tripped those nearby, whatever it took for them to gain an advantage in the ongoing catfight. However some took this as a rare opportunity to cop a feel or several, pretending it was merely in accident amidst the heat of the moment. Rainbow in particular decided to take advantage of the situation, on a quest to feel up every last girl she could. Fluttershy reddened once someone sneaked up behind her and played with her rather generous funbags. “Hey! I'm supposed to be on your side, Dash!” “That's the price you pay for being so blessed!” “More like a curse! I don't want this kind of attention!” She tried to run and hide but there wasn't an opening no matter where she turned. She whimpered, defeated. By the time things settled down a number of girls were covered in bruises, bite and scratch marks, and red asses from where they'd spanked each other raw. Rarity in particular had a scarlet derriere she rubbed with both hands, her pure white skin making her a perfect target much to her chagrin. “Oh, I probably won't be able to sit right for a week!” However once they headed into the locker room Rainbow instantly whapped Trixie hard on her bare ass with a towel. “Ready for round two?” “You're on blue bitch!” No bottom was safe when everybody started to seize towels some wetted down intentionally she make them heavier, as they rained down not-so-playful blows on each other. Smacks and yelps sounded under repeated impacts. Deciding they were all crazy, Sunset hastily toweled down, redressed, and ran from the pandemonium back into the halls. She didn't even bother to brush her sopping hair, squeezing the water out s she blindly stumbled forward. “Oof!” She slammed into someone and stumbled onto her butt. When she looked up the sirens were standing over her with malicious smirks. They were little more than normal human women now, but that didn't stop them from occasionally stirring up all kinds of trouble. Adagio Dazzle planted a finger under Sunset's chin and stroke it. Hey there,” she said in a sultry voice. “I hear you decided to become an Equestrian Suicidal Girl? But you can only take it so far on your own. Why settle for one cutie when you can have three at once?” She nodded to Aria Blaze and Sonata Dusk who opened up a magazine and folded out a poster in the middle. It showed the three sisters completely nude, Adagio in the middle with the other two draped over her in a lustful manner. “We're clearly the best team up ever. All the bouncy breasts, spankable asses, and fuzzy peaches a boy could ever want to eat!” “Of course you super sluts would exploit the sister angle for more views!” "You expected something else? It's natural for a woman to exploit her feminine wiles,” Adagio noted. “You're only pissed off because you didn't think of this,” cried Aria. “Not that she has any sisters,” cut in Sonata. “She doesn't, does she?” “No...but I do have plenty of friends,” answered Sunset who suddenly had a devious idea. But could she really talk them into it? They could certainly made a killing between them with their various body types and personalities that would appeal to a wide variety. She smiled evilly. Everywhere she looked boys and even some of the girls were trading photos or showing pictures on their phones of various Equestrian Suicidal Girls in the nude. By the time the day was over she'd seen almost every woman in the school (Including a few of the teachers under aliases!) completely naked. But that wouldn't matter when she took this to the next level... Author's Note Just something I banged out quickly for kicks. Couldn't find a fic about the Suicide Girls on the site and decided to write one; correct me if there's some out there! Chapter 2There was strength in numbers. But the problem remained whether Sunset could convince her friends to undertake their riskiest endeavor yet. She'd start with the easy ones and work here way up the chain. She hated to coerce her friends but reminded herself they'd all stand to benefit from this once the dust finally settled between the competitors. After school was out she intercepted them one-by-one in their usual hangout spots, starting with Pinkie Pie who was at her workplace, dressed in a cutesy baby blue waitress costume and matching hat while she roller-skated about to serve customers. “Sure I'll do it! It'll be fun! Plus, I'm always there for a friend!” She hummed to herself, tray packed with milkshakes in hand, and raced from one car to the next. Next was Rainbow Dash at a racetrack who wore a sports bra, booty shorts, and sneakers with socks. She'd worked herself up into a sweaty frenzy by now. “Hell yeah I'll do it!” People liked to poke fun at her athletic figure, but she took a lot of pride it her slimness. She high-fived her then dashed off to race with the other runners. Spitfire, Fleetfoot, and Lightning Dust ran beside her panting, while Soarin and Thunderlane trailed behind with numerous others racers both male and female, probably intentionally so they could stare at their fine asses hidden by thin fabric during the entire five-mile run. She debated who would be easier to sweet talk next and settled on Rarity who was an apprentice at a local fancy women's clothing store. “I don't know dear.... Once you've taken that step, there's no way to turn back. Those pictures will be out there forever.” However she knew all about the lingerie magazines Rarity's already posed for in secret for extra cash. She'd even considered nude modeling. Tasteful stuff, of course. “Please. It's important. Think about all the wonderful outfits you could make with that money?” “Hmmm...you do have a point.” No matter how much she constantly worked,it felt like she was often running in place, unable to get ahead. “Very well.” Sunset hugged and kissed her without thinking, and she blushed bright, smiling back. “Yes, well, I love you too darling.” Next she decided to visit the library where Twilight was wrapped up in another book, a large stack placed next to her. Shelves were lined up containing almost anything one could ever want to peruse. “Ahem,” said Sunset politely who cleared her throat across from the table. She made her pitch like she had to the others while Twi listened intently. “It's not that I don't want to help, but consider the damage it could do to our future. We have to consider our reputations! Won't this ruin our chances at opportunities in the future?!” A bunch of people nearby shushed her and she sunk down into her chair. “Don't overthink it. People tend to forget and move on.” Or at least that's what she liked to tell herself until she was convinced it was true. “Think of it as a social experiment.” She had her. The gears started to turn in Twilight's head at all the possibilities, intrigued by the idea that she might discover a new side of herself. “Well, it is for a good cause, I guess. Sure, why not? I only hope I won't come to regret this later.” Of course she knew the rather awkward Twi of this world had ac rush on her and was thus eager to please her however she could no matter how irrational it seemed. She wasn't taking advantage of her feelings, was she? No. This would soon help all of them get ahead. After that Sunset headed to the animal shelter where Fluttershy was busy tending to caged up beasts. She looked at them sadly, wishing she could set them all free. They ate food out of her delicate hands. Oh, um, hi Sunset. What can I do for you today?” She knew Flutters was trying to avoid her proposal. “You know why I'm here.” She cornered her, jutting out an arm to block her escape route in the cramped shop, and Flutters cowered, sinking before her angry glare. “Fluttershy, I...I'm sorry. I only...” Greed and ambition were turning her into a monster. Just like how she used to relentlessly bully her to assert dominance. “We...we can find other ways to make money,” mumbled Fluttershy. “We, um, shouldn't have to take shortcuts all the time?” Sunset softened. “Maybe. But working a minimum wage job even full-time is only going to take us so far, and I want to rise to the top. Don't worry, even after we share the prize money there will be a ton left over to go around. With seven of the sexiest babes in the city we're sure to win! Plus, think of all the animals you could help feed and shelter!” “That's a low-blow, Sunset.” But it's true Fluttershy had already considered that. “I'll probably regret this, but okay. To be honest Tree Hugger made a similar pitch.” She blushed furiously as she dug in her purse, trembling as she removed a few photos of her and Hugger posing naked side-by-side with coy smiles, surrounded by animals. “We, um, did a little private photo shoot, but she promised not to post them to the website without my permission first.” “This is hot stuff,” said Sunset who looked through the increasingly racy pictures. They'd even started to kiss and feel each other up, lost in the moment as their inhibitions had whittled away. Fluttershy had daringly shaved away all her pubes, while Tree Hugger sported a trimmed but quite natural bush that she appeared to show off quite proudly. Fluttershy stared at her feet and tugged at her t-shirt. “You...think so?” She'd been quite hesitant at first, but after they smoked some weed to relax it came naturally. “Why not invite Tree Hugger, too? Another friend sure can't hurt and she certainly seems comfortable with her body. That shouldn't split the pot too much.” “O-okay. I'll ask her.” She fidgeted and turned back to her noisy zoo. With a deep breath headed out to Applejack's farm. She'd be the hardest by far to convince, not only because she had simply too much common sense, but her needs were basically taken care of. However without a full set of her friends their chances would be severely compromised. She simply had to win her over somehow whatever it took! She looked around, making certain none of her family were near, and eventually discovered AJ in the barn, busy feeding apples to the horses. It made her think of Equestria. Thankfully she wasn't simply an animal there. Hey AJ. So, I have this proposal-” AJ raised a hand to stop her. “Nuh-uh. No way.” “But you haven't even heard my pitch-” “I don't need to. What you do with your body is your own business, but I'm not about to act like some tart so a bunch of dim-witted boys can slobber all over me.” Sunset planted both hands on her hips. “What, exactly, are you implying?” “I didn't mean it like that and you know it. It aint natural. Look, your body's quite nice and I understand why everyone would want to look at it, but that's all the more reason we should keep it private. Better to preserve it for someone you love, you hear?” Sunset clenched her teeth and tried to think up another angle. She couldn't resort to blackmail, especially with a friend. That was the old her. Why couldn't she see how important this was? How much that money could benefit all of them? So what if it was a little skin? She went down to her knees and cupped her hands in prayer. “Oh, please, please reconsider!” She made her best puppy-dog eyes. “I'll do anything! Help with the chores! Look after your animals and babysit your sister! Help Granny Smith to the marketplace! Fuck it, I'll be your slave for a month without complaint! Just do this one favor for me, okay?!” AJ shook her head at those beautiful watery eyes. “Damn it.” She kicked over a pile of hay with her heavy boots. “Okay, but I'm gonna expect you to keep your word on everything you just said. I'm really gonna work those cute but flabby buns into shape. And I'll take my cut on top of that.” She spit on her palm and offered a handshake. “Got that, partner?” Sunset spit on her own palm and shook enthusiastically. “Got it.” She battled the urge to squeal and do a handstand. She'd done it! She'd practically already won! Once all these beautiful women were posed butt-naked together they'd surely rocket straight to the top! ***** The sirens made their way to the luxurious offices of Equestrian Suicidal Girls. The main office seemed innocent enough, the walls plastered with tamer pictures of members, who nonetheless drew the eye of everyone that entered the building. A lone prim secretary sat at the desk and adjusted her glasses. “Can I help you three? Maybe you're here to become models? You certainly have the looks for it,” she noted while looking the sisters over. Somehow she looked familiar. Moondancer, was it? At least that's the name that came into their leader's head when she scanned her memories for an answer. “Been there, done that.” Aria scoffed. “We want to see the boss.” “They're...occupied for the moment. But should you like to make an appointment...” “Can it, sister. Or do I need to work you over?” Aria balled up her fists, ready for any excuse to throw down. It could get boring around here and she needed to get her blood pumping. Adagio shoved her aside, stepped forward, and cupped a hand under the secretary's chin. “What she means,” she started letting her get a whiff of her sweet perfume. “Is that we'd really appreciate your cooperation.” She batted her eyelashes with half-lidded eyes, hoping this woman at least partially batted for the other team. “Can you help us?” Sonata sat up on the desk and moved so that her skirt appeared to innocently hike up, until her panties peeked out. Or at least they would have except she'd forgotten to wear them today! But she took no notice and made a pouty face. “Pretty-pretty-please?” Her cute little blue kitty was visible, shaved clean like her sisters, and untouched by the boys. Moondancer seemed more annoyed than aroused but she shrugged. “Fine. They should almost be finished anyhow. Just take the second floor to the furthest room in the hall and wait outside until the last models are shown out. No funny business, either. I need this job.” “Thanks, sister!” Sonata hopped up and as a reward lifted her skirt all the way up to her belly, leaving her entire lower half exposed. “Hey, is it unusually drafty today? My butt's cold!” Aria face-palmed. “You bimbo!” She pulled her after them by the ponytail. They headed up the stairs where the pictures became racier-and-racier. Some of the models were completely nude but posed in ways that hid all their goodies. They recognized a few of them including Cheerilee, who despite her 80s glam rock look, and the way she'd altered her skin color a little to make it appear lighter, it still wasn't too difficult to make out her identity. Adagio snapped a picture with her phone. “Paydirt. This could come in handy later.” She'd blackmailed half the students in the school with secrets her sisters helped collect. She decided to take some more pictures in case they could somehow be exploited later. After a little lock-picking courtesy of Aria, they took a peek inside the various rooms, seeing the places where members privately modeled. Cameras were set up, as were a wide variety of props, from all manner of themes one could think up. It was like a miniature treasure-trove! Sonata stripped down completely, her body the shapeliest of the trio, and she started to try on a wide variety of costumes that ranged from gothic to steampunk, but she quickly bored of each and discarded them in a pile, switching into others that exaggerated her ample curves. Pretty soon Aria's curiosity got the better off her, and she tossed off her jacket, unzipped her jeans which she peeled off, then stripped her shirt and underwear, until her slender body was stark naked. She wasn't as toned as Dash but she'd built up a tiny bit of muscle, especially in her limber arms, since she liked to brutally throttle anyone who dared cross her. “Girls,” their leader said with a roll of her eyes. She decided to get in the spirit of it anyhow, despite the business they needed to finish up, and she stripped out of her own duds, her buxom boobs and buns almost a match for Sonata's. None of them minded being naked; in fact they reveled in it. The sensual sisters never understood this human taboo about nudity. Sonata in particular would've loved to run around nude were it allowed. Adagio and Aria knew better than to simply expose themselves everywhere; it was way more fun to make someone earn the chance to see their delicacies. Once the novelty wore off, and they'd tried every last costume and combination they could think up, the sirens headed to their destination. The lone door waited at the end of the hall and muffled sounds could be heard from outside. Aria immediately set to work and picked the lock. But none of them could've anticipated what awaited within... Author's Note Sunset almost falls back into her old ways out of desperation/ambition. Chapter 3The raciest pictures of models were apparently reserved for the interior. What the sirens saw inside the office were Flim-and-Flam, apparently the heads of this operation, who were currently getting lapdances from Lavender Lace and Fuschia Blush, while Trixie stood and watched with smug approval as her minions tended to them. The trio were completely naked save for their pointy hats, while the brothers wore their usual striped attire, bow ties, and pants, which had warm stains from release as the pair of women rubbed their asses and crotches all over the hard-ons that threatened to poke out due to their ministrations. “B-brother...we really should finish up for today,” said Flam between moans. “Y...yeah...we do have...more clients to see,” replied Flim who was pushed like him to the edge while the witches worked their mundane magic. They hadn't directly asked their models to take it a bit further; simply dropped some hints that particularly 'skilled' models were more likely to rise upwards, which they'd laid on thick with a leer and a wink. The truth is they'd quickly swindled the former owners out of their business, which they started as a way for women with alternative looks to express themselves freely; now it was simply a way to exploit the models solely for money and physical gratification, as they were coerced to take it further than they were comfortable with and compete with each other. Aria and Sonata went wide-eyed and started to speak but Adagio covered their mouths. She pulled out her cellphone and started to record the lapdance. By the time the twins realized they were being watched, she'd recorded well over a minute's worth of footage. “Hey brother. Looks like we lost track of time,” said Flam. Flim carefully shifted Lavender off him as he stood. Technically the pair hadn't touched their models; they models had acted entirely of their own volition. He adjusted his bow tie. “Put that away, will you? I assure you, it's all perfectly legal. Unethical, maybe, but that's business!” And there's no business like show business,” noted Trixie with a smirk. “Sometimes you have to bend the rules a little to reach the top! You three should certainly know!” Adagio pocketed her cellphone for now. “Oh, we understand only too well. It's a harsh world out there and we all have to make a living somehow.” She moved closer to the brothers. “Maybe we can help each other out? We're far superior to those hussies...” “I don't know what that means but I don't like it,” said Lavender. Fuschia rapidly nodded. “Yeah, I feel insulted! We don't have to take this!” “Girls, calm your tits.” Trixie threw on a starry cape with a flourish. “The twins already swore we'd be a shoe-in as their top models for the rest of the year!” Flim cleared his throat. “Actually, we said we'd consider it, in return for a favor.” He looked the sirens over with a leer. “Looks like you have some fierce competition!” “What?! How dare you trick the Voluptuous and Ravishable Trixie like that!” She was practically in tears, fists clenched at her hips. “You swore!” “Didn't write it down, did we?” The twins chuckled heartily. “No contract, no deal. Thanks for the free lapdances. Now shoo! Go on, suckers!” They waved them out of the office. Trixie stared down the sirens before she and her minions collected their clothes then stormed from the office. They slammed the door behind them, jarring several pictures off-balance, which Flam ran to fix while Flim settled back into his chair with a cocky smirk. Boys always liked to believe they were in charge. Adagio knew this routine well. And that they always thought with their dicks first. She planted one of her boots on the desk, leaned so close their noses almost touched allowed her prey to soak up her warmth and scent. That was her true seductive power even now that their amulets were no more. The sisters could whittle down the hearts of everyone that looked there way over time; taking off their clothes would simply expedite the process. And while the magic was gone they still had their beautiful voices, the troika united in harmony as they closed their eyes and sang. The twins were captivated. Trixie and her sidekicks suddenly seemed rather crude by comparison; they lacked the refinement these three had developed over time. But the sisters took it to the next level, and started their striptease, bodies synchronized as they twisted about, like snakes that danced before a charmer's flute. Their costumes were slowly and sensually removed, one item at a time, until they completely denuded themselves. Seduction was an art. Girls who had barely reached womanhood could never understand. But the sirens had nearly caused Equestria's collapse as wars were waged to capture their untamed beauty. The trio had laughed as so much blood was shed in their names out of desperation to win their favor. They had simply reveled in the chaos they sowed. So entranced were the pair that they took little notice when Aria and Sonata took their hands respectively, wrapped them about pens, and set them to pages as they wrote something out. “Liking the show,” teased Adagio who draped herself over the pair and cupped her hands about their chins. They nodded in unison, dumb-founded. “Good. Because unlike those last three I always made certain my contracts are signed, sealed, and approved! Girls?” “Got 'em. Both their names on the dotted line,” boasted Aria. “On every last page to be sure,” added Sonata who was similarly pleased. In a rare moment of open camaraderie the two sisters shared a devious smile. “Uh...I don't follow,” said Flim who wiped a sweaty brow. “Me either,” said Flam. “What are you-” But before the brothers could study the contract they'd been directed to write out Adagio snatched it away and dangled it just out of their reach. “Oh, nothing much. You two simply agreed to offer us ownership of your operation as its representatives.” “Impossible. You think this will hold up in court?” “It had better. Otherwise we'll have to air out all your dirty secrets.” The Dazzlings collected all the dirt on everyone they could in their spare time in case it could benefit them later. They had formed a little secret network with bribes, coercion, and blackmail, secrets passed between their prey in order to protect their own skin. “Take a look at these.” She whipped her cellphone back out from her discarded costume, fished around through a series of names from all over the city, then pulled up all the data for Flim-and-Flam. “There. More than we'd ever need to ruin you several times over. And they won't simply run you out of town by the time this list of crimes is finished. You'll probably be imprisoned for life!” The twins looked at each other and swallowed. “But we can't simply turn over our company!” “Not to worry. You'll still reap most of the profits and we'll even let you have your...private fun with the more gullible models. We simply want to run this operation for personal reasons. Actually, it will even benefit you. With our connections we'll collect newcomers much faster than you could ever hope to. It's a win-win.” Her sisters rapidly nodded. “Hmm...it does seem to favor us all brother,” said Flim who carefully studied the contract. “Why not? It's a bore to do all the work ourselves anyhow,” admitted Flam since the brothers could already foresee all the possibilities this opened up. “Besides, we can respect another skilled huckster. United, we'll make the Equestrian Suicidal Girls better than ever!” Of course Adagio would simply use them until they outlived their usefulness. Not that she'd lied about their deal; they simply weren't privy to her endgame. They were easier to convince than she'd feared, but an excess of money and pussy made a man blind, she supposed. She'd already started to work on her latest pet. But maybe it was time to take it to the next level. They were both confident, ambitious, and impossibly beautiful. Yes, she'd do nicely. A worthy peer unlike Aria, who was simply a snarky bruiser, or Sonata the slutty airhead. Her sisters needed constant direction. Not at all like the woman she wanted by her side. ***** In order to become more comfortable with her body, Fluttershy decided to do some nude yoga with Tree Hugger and Rarity, the trio tucked away in a private shack owned by the hippie. A yellow peace symbol was scrawled on one of the walls (With what she assured were environmentally safe paints), bongs and incense were laid out on a table, and a bead curtain served as the doorway which allowed a soft breeze in. Thankfully it was a private area, thus it was unlikely that anyone would so much as wander into the countryside, let-alone stumbled on them in the buff. Propped up on a small table was a television and DVD player. Once Tree Hugger hit play Sour Sweet came onto the screen, laid out some basic verbal instructions, and stripped away a leotard. The viewers did the same, and followed their instructor's lead, relaxing as they settled into a subdued routine meant to build their bodies and calm their nerves. They lifted up their legs and placed them behind their heads, holding the pose in silence for an entire minute. Fluttershy broke the silence. “Um, Rarity? Is it only me or has Sunset been acting a little...off, lately? I mean, I don't want to talk behind her back, but it's, I mean-” They moved onto the next exercise, Rarity lost in contemplation, as the trio lowered themselves to the mats, until they'd completely done the side splits. “Perhaps a tad. She has seemed...pushier and more temperamental lately. But it's likely nerves from all the stress she's under. Just don't let her pressure you into anything you're uncomfortable with.” Tree Hugger hesitated to butt in but wanted to support her friend's choices. “Yeah babe, that wouldn't be cool. There still time to back out if you're having second thoughts. I could always take your place, you know? Sure, we'll be down one model, and I could never replace the cutest chick in town, but that's better than making a dumb mistake, isn't it?” “Y-yeah. It's only...it's like she was unusually persuasive. Like...it was almost impossible to say no. It's like she put me under a spell. It reminded me of...” Rarity cocked a curious eyebrow. “Of...?” “N-nevermind.” She told herself it was a silly superstition. Sunset had simply acted rashly. That's all. She'd probably make amends later. They laid on their backs, raised their feet skywards, then parted them like pairs of opened scissors, eyes closed as they tried to relax. There's no way Sunset could manipulate their minds and emotions, was there? The idea was preposterous. Certainly their Geodes offered them super powers, and their friend was empathic by nature, but how could she possibly do that? Magic of that sort hadn't been seen since the siren's had their amulets smashed. She tried to shake away troubled thoughts, and did her best to settle into a deep meditation like her friends, who synchronized their movements. They were a team. Whatever the case may be, she wouldn't let them all down now. ***** It had to be a trap. Why else would they invite her out to some remote place by herself? But for whatever reason Sunset Shimmer felt compelled to follow the instructions the sirens had somehow slipped into her locker. She headed to the remote meadow marked on the note, dressed in her blue outfit, shivering as the winds whipped about her. It was downcast and thunder crackled in the distance. Wild fantasies that they would corner, murder, and bury her here ran through her head, but she shook them away. That wasn't their style, was it? “Maybe I should've taken an umbrella.” She spotted the sisters collected on a hill and cautiously approached. Were she forced to throw down, she could probably take Sonata, and maybe even Adagio, but Aria was rumored to be quite a vicious bruiser, and supposedly liked to carry knives and a knuckle-duster on her. “So, I'm here. What do you want?” “We simply wanted to share a story with you,” cooed Adagio. “About a lone ambitious mare that wanted to be Celestia's equal. Unfortunately, her teacher couldn't understand, and so she replaced her with a yes-pony that was happy to do whatever she asked in return for praise.” “I don't have time for this crap.” Sunset started to stalk away only for the other two sisters to block her path. “Get the hell out of the way, or so help me, I'll-” Aria instantly drew a switchblade from her pocket she flicked open. “Stay a while and listen.” Sonata swayed with a pouty smile. “You won't want to miss it, I promise!” “Whatever. Just hurry it up.” They didn't particularly scare her even now. Even so she wasn't about to let anyone simply insult her teacher, herself, and especially her closest friends. Adagio draped herself upon Sunset's back, wrapping her arms about her midsection, so close she was forced to soak in her warmth and perfume. “Like I was saying, Twilight Sparkle stole your destiny. Oh, I'm sure she didn't intend to, just like she took your hand-me-downs once Flash Sentry entered the picture. You were meant to be an Element of Harmony. 'Magic'. Unfortunately, Celestia couldn't bear the idea that you would eventually surpass her.” “That doesn't sound likely,” replied Sunset who felt her hot breath whisper in her ear. “Why not? Celestia feared us sirens, too. Jealousy drove her to make certain we were hunted down, lest we threaten her rule. You see, you're like us. Too ambitious for the common dreck to ever understand. You know what happened when your friends awakened their power? They violated you, mind, body, and soul. Spit back out a cowed little wench that would be forced to forever depend on them for support. But the real Sunset is far too strong for that. She's proudly been clawing her way back to the surface over time!” “This is ridiculous,” said Sunset who nevertheless considered her words. She froze up when a painted fingernail traced over her navel, between her ample breasts, and shuddered momentarily, unable to deny how pleasant her touch felt. Aria looked her over with a nod. “Even the new outfit is off. They buried the real you, the bad bitch that wouldn't take any crap, and replaced her with a saccharine nobody.” “At least you kept the fuck-me boots,” noted Sonata who beamed wide. “Not to mention the coat,” said Aria with a smirk. “Shades of the real you!” Sunset stomped a black boot. “This is the real me!” I'm afraid not,” their leader said, hands clasped tenderly about Sunset's midsection. “Your friends tamed you. Demoted you from bad bitch to an extra. Secretly, some subconscious part of you resents them, doesn't it? They declawed you. And a cat without claws is merely a pussy.” She planted a tender kiss on Sunset's neck. Sunset pulled away from her. “Screw you. You don't know shit about me or what I've endured!” She was so confused. “What the hell do you really want from me?” “To prove who you really are,” snarled Aria. “You know who's buried here?” “Who?” Sunset suddenly paled and stared at the serene hill. She could hear thunder crackle in the distance. This somehow seemed way too familiar. “You know her really well,” said Sonata with a titter. “Well, sort of!” She knelt down and patted the hilltop. “Remember when you first arrived in this world?” “What about it,” said Sunset who lowered her voice to a strained whisper. “You needed some way to enroll in school and seek out your prize. Why bother to work your way up when you could simply take it? Much faster,” mused Adagio who laid it on thickly. “So you found your counterpart and-” “No! I-I only knocked her out...” Memories she'd buried resurfaced. A quick blow from behind. Stolen paperwork, some petty cash, and even the clothes off the back of her double who laid unconscious with a trickle of blood on her head at her feet. She hadn't bothered to keep track of what happened to her after that. It hadn't seemed important. “She, I-I heard she moved away shortly after-” “Don't be naïve. That was a cover story,” said Aria with a sneer. “Think about what would happen around here if news of a teen's murder spread? There would be widespread panic! You're a stone-cold killer. Way more badass than even I am yet!” Sunset was shaking violently by now. It couldn't be true, could it? She wasn't a murderer! She'd done some bad stuff, but she knew where to draw the line! But she pictured the way she'd sneaked up, clobbered her poor twin in the back of her skull on her way home with a baseball bat she'd found in the trash, and upchucked her lunch. She'd barely used any force! Just what was necessary to knock her out cold for a short time! At worst it should've been a mild concussion she'd eventually walk off! She sunk to her knees, closed both hands over her ears, and started to sob. Aria hovered over her. “Think your so-called friends will still accept you when they learn you're a murderer? They'll all abandon you once they know the truth!” “No...they wouldn't,” choked out Sunset who wiped her runny nose on a sleeve. It had started to drizzle as the sisters stood over her. Lightning flashed and crackled as if in response to her inner turmoil. But she couldn't simply deny the facts. Adagio wrapped both arms about her. “Their love is conditional. Not like ours. We'll always take you back no matter how many times you turn away. We want you to be our honorary sister, too.” Gently she planted a kiss on her temple. “We can offer you the love and acceptance you really crave. And unlike them we welcome your ambition!” “You can be the fourth siren,” offered Sonata. “Isn't that wonderful?” “This isn't your soft feminine Equestria. It's a man's world out there,” said Aria who punched a balled-up fist into her palm. “Guys don't see a woman with a personality and dreams of her own. All they see is a bunch of warm holes ready to be filled! It's a fuck-or-be-fucked world out there! Question is, will you be a fucker or fuckee?” “Join us, sister. Embrace your inner bitch,” said their leader who offered a warm hand to the tear-stricken woman. “And united we'll finally make this world our bitch!” For a moment Sunset started to reach back. Were she really a murderer there was no way to ever turn from her path. No way she could take it back no matter how much she wanted absolution. But who'd hidden the body and covered it all up? The authorities? Then why was she free to run around unimpeded? Surely it must have seemed odd to find a corpse that doubled as her, even if it was found rotted? It only raised even more questions. She batted the hand away with a shrill scream, pushed a surprised Aria and Sonata aside, and covered her face once she ran into the storm, nearly tripping as she dashed blindly into nowhere in particular. Darkness surrounded her only to momentarily be lit up whenever there was the occasional flash of lightning overhead. Yet no matter where Sunset ran she could never hope to escape herself. Author's Note Well, this turned much darker than originally intended! Chapter 4After she eventually wandered home, Sunset stripped off her clothes piece-by-piece on the way to her bathroom, and stepped into a hot shower, like the waters could wash away her sins. Steam rose in wisps about her tender curves. For a moment she was able to close her eyes and smile. Then her lip trembled and she broke out into choking sobs which wracked her to the very core. She was a terrible person. Beyond redemption. Even if her friends decided to stay at her side she'd likely spend the rest of her life in prison. She could always run back to Equestria, but how could she possibly face Twilight now? Stumbling from the tub, she turned off the faucet, and wandered over a tiled floor. She looked in the mirror above the sink nearby and saw a murdered innocent stare back. She screamed and punched it full-force with a balled up fist, smashed it into bloody fragments, barely felt the tiny shards now embedded in her raw knuckles. “It should've been me.” Glass chunks clouded over and dripped scarlet. She didn't even bother to towel off, wandered aimlessly back to her bedroom, and threw herself face-first into the bed sheets. She tried to bury herself there and shut out the world. A couple hours passed before she cried herself so much the tears wouldn't come anymore. Nor could she sleep, the scene where her double took a baseball bat to her skull repeated each time she shut her eyes. She opened a drawer filled with a wide variety of bras and panties, fished around for a locked box hidden at the very bottom, and recovered the key from her discarded coat's pocket. She popped it open. What she expected to find was her Geode. Instead she found a colorful powdery substance which shimmered under the muted light. “What the hell...?” Somehow her precious stone had been smashed. The Dazzlings? Aria certainly could've broken in sometime she was away. She sat there for a while and picked out the bits still trapped in her flesh. What the hell should she do now? Finish her work, she supposed. Modeling with her friends and winning some stupid contest seemed unimportant now. Why had she pushed them so hard into it? Just to feel better? Was she truly the monster the sirens claimed? She sniffled. Maybe she would be better off with them... She scooped up the glittery substance and to her surprise it seemed to resonate in response. It lit up and hummed and seemed to absorb into her skin and suffuse her with a supernatural warmth. Almost like she'd soaked up some form of magic. And somehow she sensed this wasn't the first time she'd done this. Like the memories were blocked off and hazy. More confusion set in after she considered all the possibilities. ***** Outside the nondescript house waited the sirens who intermittently peered inside. Under strict orders from Adagio, they had tampered with Sunset's food and water whenever possible, drugged her into compliance, routinely sneaking into her home. They'd started with small doses so she wouldn't notice then slowly escalated the amount. Pretty soon their prey had ended up lost in a perpetual sea of confusion. She was practically an empath by nature; able to read and manipulate emotions like them. The only difference was that she'd decided to use that perception to help others instead of herself. They fed her a combination of half-truths, preyed on her vulnerabilities, determined to make them their fourth sister. Aria peeked in with one eye. “Whoa! Looks like she's really taken this to heart!” Their would-be sister had removed a particularly sharp knife from the kitchen, and vanished once she retreated into the bathroom. Sonata chewed on her lower lip. “Should we intervene?” “No. Think of this as one final test.” Adagio folded her arms while they took shelter under the porch from the rain. “She's stronger than that. You'll see.” She'd been a worthy rival. Perhaps the only woman she'd ever consider her equal.” Aria tapped a foot impatiently. “Think she'll swipe her friend's Geodes?” “We already directed her to smash her own stone,” their leader said. “Looks like my theory was spot-on. She's been able to absorb its potential and made it a part of her. She's become so persuasive it's hard for any of her friends to say no.” “She'll be a perfect siren!” Sonata bounced from foot-to-foot. “Oh, I'm so happy! I always wanted another sister! Preferably one who isn't mean to me all the time!” “Piss off. You need someone to whip that flabby ass into shape,” said Aria. “The trouble is hypnosis is tricky. Typically you can't make someone do anything they wouldn't normally be willing to. However, we've worked Sunset over so much she's started to believe she's her old self. First, all we needed to do was convince her the Geode was a threat. Then that she needed to win that contest to help her friends.” Sonata waved a pendant about she often practiced with. “I told you hypnosis wasn't a waste of time!” They often slipped into her bedroom, placed her under their control with sweet whispers and a pendant, then filled her ears with simple instructions. With their combined talents they didn't even need their powers anymore. Of course they would come in handy once her plan came to fruition. Perhaps once they claimed the other Geodes they could absorb their powers and practically be back to their old selves. Their was a whole wide world ready to be crushed into submission under their heel. ***** Sunset filled her tub with hot water, laid back until she'd almost submerged herself entirely, and stared down at her beautiful curves. Only even now she couldn't see anything other than that other woman she'd replaced. With a trembling hand she clasped the kitchen knife, which gleamed in the light, and touched it to a visible vein on her wrist. All she had to do was trace the tip down the skin and open it up. At the least she'd make for a beautiful corpse. She truly would be the ultimate suicidal girl then. The name was coined because it was supposed to be social suicide to dress and act that way; now that she knew the truth about herself that idea seemed quite trivial to her. She'd been a social pariah the moment she'd accidentally committed a murder. What would her friends think when they found out? That she was a selfish coward? Maybe they'd simply pity her, and choose to remember her best moments, rather than her worst. Should she leave a confession for them in a suicide note? She draped herself there so long her skin started to turn to mush. Her head swam. She watched the lazy rise-and-fall of heavy breasts, buoyant upon the calm surface. “No...I can't do it.” She tossed the weapon aside with a clatter. She had to model with her friends first, at least. Maybe even talk them out of this. She owed them that much. After that she'd come clean and accept whatever punishment society deemed she deserved. This was her home. She was a human now and had to obey their laws. More tears pitter-pattered into the bathwater. She started to doze off and hummed a familiar tune the sirens often whispered into her ears whenever she slumbered. “You didn't know that you fell. Oh-whoa-oh. Oh-whoa-oh. Now that your under our spell...” Author's Note Going more from Revenge of the Nerds to Heathers. Hopefully the next chapter will be somewhat lighter! Why does my mind always take a darker turn?! Chapter 5It was supposed to be just another day on the farm. Perspiration rolled down Applejack's slightly tanned and freckled skin, her supple breasts hidden only by a checkered red-and-white top tied at the front that left her midriff exposed, her shapely bottom hugged by a pair of daisy dukes. Her white-brimmed hat partially blotted out the baking sun, her kicker boots covered in bits of grime, as she leaned on a muddy shovel to take a short breather. She'd planted a number of vegetables near the barn in preparation for the even hotter summer ahead. After all, she'd likely take over the family business someday. Big Mac wandered in her direction. He was incredibly tall, muscular, and went bare-chested, dressed only in jean shorts that hung a bit low around his waist and work boots. He chewed on a straw and glared at her when he approached. “AJ!” “Yeah, what seems to be the problem?” She wiped her brow as beads of sweat rolled down her curves. “You know damn well what the problem is! How long did you intend to keep it a secret?” He pulled out a crumpled advertisement from his pocket for Equestrian Suicidal Girls which depicted a pale-skinned gothic model in a tasteful state of undress that served as the logo. “What the hell are you thinking, planning to work for that sleazy company?!” She narrowed her eyes and grimaced. “First of all, it's none of your damned business!” “None of-” He snarled. “I'm not supposed to be concerned about my sister tartin' herself up?!” “How dare you! What the hell are you tryin' to imply?” Okay, maybe she'd agreed to Sunset's plan a tad readily, but she wanted to help her friends out, right? Why had she given in so easily anyhow? She couldn't stand to back out of a deal once it was made, though, no matter how foolhardy she believed it was. “It's only skin anyhow,” she replied defensively. “You practically run around here naked all the time, showing off for the strumpets that pass by!” She nodded at his low-hanging attire which nearly left his crotch exposed. “Or does it only count whenever a girl does it?” “It's shameful. Apple Bloom idolizes you. You'll put the wrong idea of what a woman should be in her head!” Applejack gulped and paled a tad. “You...haven't told her, right? Or Granny Smith?” He shook his head. “Look, it's only this one time. Plus, I'll be with my friends, who are all as good lookin' as me or better. This'll all blow over soon.” She wasn't certain whether she was more trying to convince him or herself. What had Sunset gotten her into? “No, they'll be lookin' you up on the 'net and passing around pictures 'til the day you're an old maid! I know you don't like to break a promise, but this is for your own good! Either back out now or I'll have to let the family know!” She balled up her fists and practically seethed with rage. Granted it would be the perfect excuse to renege on a deal, but that wasn't her style at all, and besides, her pride was at stake! “I...I just can't! Go ahead and tell 'em!” She started to tear up, unable to believe he'd put her in such a position. What would Granny and Bloom think? A chirpy voice called,” Hey you two! I couldn't help but overhear your conversation!” Pinkie Pie skipped up tp the garden. “It is her choice, Mac. And besides, isn't it a bit hypocritical to judge your sister when you're ogling mine?” She pulled out a handful of photos tucked in her bra which showed Marble and Lime Pie posing together in various states of undress around the rock farm. “Found these lying in your room, you naughty boy! I'm sure you'd have some of Maude too if she'd done it!” He flushed. “You went through my stuff without permission?!” “Only because I saw you sneaking a peek at them earlier today! Hey, they're out there so I can't complain, but fair's fair, you know?” She nodded at the large bulge that had formed in his shorts the moment he saw the pictures and the siblings' blushes deepened as she chortled. “I wonder, are the rumors true? Are you really hung like a horse, Mac?” She grabbed his shorts by the sides and quickly knelt as she pulled them down. AJ quickly tried to close and avert her eyes, throwing her hands up in front of them, but the unwanted image of his unbelievably huge half-erect cock would forever be burned into her brain. “Pinkie!” The pair shouted in unison as she giggled. “Tee-hee! No wonder Marble's so thirsty for you! Amazing ass, too! A shame the models are girls-only, you'd probably make a small fortune!” She smacked his muscular ass, and they glared at her Mac finally pulling up his shorts in attempt to reclaim his dignity. She bounded away, having a habit of popping up around their farm whenever she felt like. AJ folded her arms and tapped a boot, her shovel embedded in the dirt. “Should I tell them, or-” “Um...truce?” A sweat drop rolled down his brow. “Truce.” She offered a hand to shake, failed to notice Pinkie Pie had sneaked back up. “Fair's fair,” she said in a sing-song voice. In what seemed like one impossible swift motion she unraveled AJ's top, undid her skirt, and pulled down her panties seemingly at once, denuding the farmgirl before her wide-eyed brother. He got an unwanted eyeful of her untanned freckled mounds, and a similar tan-free vulva, a patch of blonde pubic hair atop it. Like her brother she froze momentarily, unable to believe this was happening. "You have nice buns, too! Much firmer than mine! Ooh, they're even covered in cute little freckles like you tits!" She slapped those bare white buttocks which wobbled. “Pinkie!” The pair shouted once again as AJ awkwardly redressed. Best not to question how she'd somehow managed that. It was Pinkie Pie after all. Somehow logic just didn't seem to apply with her so long as something was funny. Pinkie Pie snorted and hopped away from the pursuing farmhands. “Think of that as a free preview! I know you'll be checking out that set when it comes out, Mac! Not for your sister of course, but there's no way you'll be able to avoid seeing her naked as you're checking out her friends! Don't pretend like you secretly wouldn't like to bang all of AJ's hot ass pals!” ***** Sunset Shimmer had already woken up late one day and decided to skip school, curling up in a blanket all day and refusing to leave her bed except when she had to pee. She'd cried-and-cried and nearly reached for her cellphone a number of times, thinking maybe she should talk with a friend, but she'd decided not to burden them for now. She'd do her best to pull herself together and pretend it was all okay. She'd barely slept by the time her alarm went off next morning. Fuck me. She rolled out of bed naked, landed on her side with a thud, and groggily stumbled over to her dresser. She dressed, emptied her bladder, brushed her teeth, and combed her hair with sleepy eyes before she dashed out the door and off to school. The world was a blur while she wandered to her destination. Wolf whistles and cat calls followed her wherever she walked but she ignored them and trudged on aimlessly. A refined voice called, “Sunset? You look...” Rainbow Dash who was running nearby cut in. “Terrible?” Rarity shot her a dark look. “Yes, well, I'll fix that. Come along, darling.” She put an arm around her friend's shoulder and led her into a restroom. Luckily it was empty. They came before a mirror where Sunset was forced to stare back at a dead girl. “Stay right there. I'll give you a makeover in no time. Trust me, I do this for Fluttershy all the time.” Sunset nodded dumbly, her thoughts elsewhere. She couldn't even tell who she was anymore. “Oh dear. What the heck happened?” She traced Sunset's fingers which were covered in cuts from where the glass had sliced her up. “Your lovely hands. They might end up laced in scars. I'll apply some makeup that will hide it, at least.” “Just an accident. Nothing special.” Her eyes were bloodshot and her skin was unusually pallid, dark circles heavy above her cheeks. She started to sing. “M-my past is not t-today...” She suddenly burst into wailing tears that echoed through the room. Rarity reached for her, but she raced away from her, threw open a stall door, and fell to her knees, bending over a toilet. Warm vomit erupted from her mouth between choked sobs. She shrank away from the arms that tried to embrace her. “Sunset, please, talk to me!” The fashionista was crying in sympathy with her, mascara running down her cheeks. “Is it...morning sickness?” Sunset shook her head. “Much worse.” She coughed up and spit out a few stray chunks while her friend removed a napkin from her purse and dabbed at her lips. “Do you...can you do something so bad it's unforgivable?” “You tried to invade Equestria and came back from that. We've all moved past that little incident. Surely it can't be worse?” Silence settled between them. Maybe the Dazzlings were right. Maybe she never had truly changed, simply tricked herself into believing so. Certainly her friends wouldn't intentionally mislead her. They probably had no idea their powers would strip away her old personality and replace it with a neutered simulacrum that was fit for society. No! She refused to believe her warm feelings for her friends weren't real! Whatever the case, she liked being this new Sunset! But did she deserve that happiness if she'd really murdered a poor girl? It didn't matter whether it was an accident. She'd have to stop cowering and face the music eventually. But first she had to be sure. “Rarity, I...I'm sorry. No matter what happens, I love you!” She buried her face in her bosom and started to cry some more. This probably went on for nearly an hour, the bell ringing, but Rarity simply held her friend close, weeping with her as she rocked her back-and-forth. ***** Rainbow Dash had heard wailing in the bathroom, and peeked in, seeing the drama play out before her. She considered going to comfort her friends but decided it wasn't her place to butt in. At least, not directly. But she was seeing red now, determined to find out who hurt Sunset, and she stormed down the hallways, students fearfully parting as she stalked onward and thought about who could have possibly messed with her. She settled on a likely candidate who was currently at odds with them. She made her way to a dorm room and pounded on the door. “Go away,” called a voice but she continued to beat away for a full minute until it cracked open. Fuschia peered out. “What the hell do you want? Trixie's still asleep!” “That's what I figured,” replied Rainbow who shoved her aside and forced her way into the room. Lavender tried to block her path only to be shoved aside. “Out of my way, flunkies! My business is with your keeper!” She spotted Trixie sleeping nude atop the bed sheets, arms and legs wrapped around a body pillow with her naked image imprinted on it. She stirred a little at the noise, smiling while she quietly snored. “Oh Trixie...you're so sexy,” she mumbled to herself and drooled from the corner of her lip. “If only I could make sweet love to you...” Rainbow shook her head. “And they say I have an ego problem...” She yanked the blanket hard and Trixie tumbled, body pillow and all, onto the floor with a thunk. Trixie sleepily cried, “Who dares interrupt Trixie's beauty rest?!” Then she quickly threw herself over the pillow, trying and failing to hide a nude picture of Twilight Sparkle's wet physique on the other side that her sidekicks had snapped in secret when they were in the gym showers. “W-what in the hell is she doing here?!” “Oh, just trying to figure out what you did to make Sunset cry! We all know you're looking for revenge!” “Please. Trixie isn't too fond of you lot, but I consider Sunset a friend, of sorts. We've helped each other out a time or two. It's not fault she chooses to keep such poor company most of the time!” She recovered her dignity the best she could, snapping up an opened package of peanut butter crackers from a small table nearby and messily munching on them. Rainbow cocked an eyebrow. “You swear none of you three had anything to do with this?” The trio shook their heads. “Okay. I don't trust you, and I certainly don't like you much, but maybe I acted a little rashly. Just tell me if you find anything out, all right? Sunset doesn't deserve this.” She stomped back out, uncertain where to direct her anger. It was so frustrating! She blew off what classes she could, went running, kickboxing, swimming, gymnastics, whatever tasks she could do at the school to blow off steam. By the time she was done sweat soaked her all over. She slammed her door's room shut, practically tore away her midriff baring sports bra, booty shorts, and sneakers, throwing her fully exposed frame onto her bed. Perky breasts rose-and-fell as she huffed and stared at the ceiling. She looked around her room at her posters, most of them Daring Do related, with the exception of a lovely picture Fluttershy had coyly agreed to take for her. She was posed knock-kneed, hands tugging on the bottom of her white blouse, her bunny Angel hanging impatiently from her green skirt. She smiled at her friend. She'd protected Flutters since they were kids. None of her friends were any different. That included Sunset. Once she found out who was responsible for all this nonsense she'd hunt them down and beat the crap out of them. Author's Note A tad lighter the the last couple chapters I hope, other than Sunset's scene! Chapter 6In order to get more comfortable with her body for the upcoming photo shoot, Fluttershy would spend all her time casually naked with Tree Hugger in the latter's private cabin, and sometimes they'd even take a stroll outside, enjoying the gentle sunlight warm their skin, the breeze tickling them all over. They walked hand-in-hand, allowing birds and butterflies to land on them, humming the entire time. Hugs would often pluck the loveliest flowers and weave them into her hair. It wasn't that Flutters sexually preferred women per say, but she'd seen how predatory men could be, and rather than seek out an intimidating partner she'd settled on someone safe. Who'd take it slow and make certain she was always comfortable. Besides, she loved animals and nature, too! Not to mention how laid-back she was. She was perfect! Hugs read her palm, consulted her astrology chart, trying to figure out what bad mojo Sunset was bringing down on the group. She hated to do this behind a friend's back but knew something was wrong. The Sunset she loved never would've resorted to threatening her after she'd changed! Flutters asked, “Can you sense anything yet?” “Hmm...” Her eyes were closed as she they sat cross-legged facing each other, fingers delicately linked. “Hard to say for sure without looking directly into Sunset's aura. But it definitely seems like she's left a dark cloud around you. It's like she's hiding something real bad she's afraid to share. Maybe it's been in the back of her subconscious for some time and it's finally spilled to the surface. Like a repressed memory, you know? She's like a wild animal so stressed she's running on fumes.” From her experience these readings were usually pretty spot on. “Poor Sunset.” Tree Hugger opened her eyes. “Well, it's only what I sensed. Could be totally wrong. But whatever her deal is she shouldn't take it out on such a sweet girl like you.” They shared a warm smile. “Want to head back, let me make us a nice salad?” Fluttershy giggled. “Yes, I...I'm hungry. Famished.” She used one of her little code words Hugs could always pick up on. A little bit of innuendo she'd never dare use in front of her other friends. They shared a special relationship. She giggled and threw her arms around the hippie who carried her back home. The she was gently placed on her stomach atop a mat. Hugs broke out the baby oil, rubbed it between her palms, and touched Flutters' shoulders, who squeaked girlishly in reaction. She'd often pamper her with a sensual full-body massage to ease her tension. She would've done the same for Rarity, who would probably adore such treatment, but this was part of their unique bonding. “Ooh,” she moaned under a single touch. “Ah! Oh! Aw!” Tiny cooes answered with even the tiniest stroke, Flutters so ultra-sensitive she would have fluttered her wings in response, were humans born with such. With a full blush she closed her eyes and cried, “T-Tree! Aaaahhhhh!” With a grin the hippie brushed her hands over her shoulders, traced down her back which made Flutters arched into her tender touch, to the dimples of venus, which she playfully tickled until her partner squirmed and moaned until she started to tear-up in happiness. “L-lower,” she begged and Hugs' palms rubbed an oily sheen into her buttery buttcheeks and hips, kneading the soft flesh which rippled under her caresses. Flutters spread her thighs in response, fully exposing herself below. Hugs spread her cheeks wide and planted a playful peck on her pastel-pink butthole. “Ah,” she cried. “M-more.” Gently she placed her tongue upon it, traced its circumference, felt it clench, contracting under her ministrations. “L...lower.” She turned Flutters over to face her, watching those heavy melons rise-and-fall in rhythm. She touched mounds that were more than a handful, smooshing oil into her flesh, pastel-pink inverted nipples popping fully erect to the surface. “Are you sure, babe? I don't wanna do anything you'll be uncomfortable with. It'll mean going all the way and that sometimes changes a relationship.” “M...my whole body is yours to do whatever you wish with,” she whispered with a coy smile and bashfully turned her head to one side, her pink tresses partially hiding her blushing face. It had started out as practice for whenever Flutters decided to date a boy, but developed into a full-blown relationship that they'd comfortably settled into. Hugs held up fingers and stuck out her tongue to await her decision. “B-both. I want all of you inside me. M-make me all yours!” Hugs nodded, planting a delicate kiss on both her unusually wide nipples, traced her tongue down her cleavage, over her navel, and stopped before her vulva, gently pulling in her pink pubic hairs with her teeth. Flutters grinded her crotch up to Hugs' face. “D-don't tease me anymore! Put it in me!” She was rewarded with fingers wrapping around both sides of her labia, spreading it fully open to reveal the already moist and glistening flower within. Her swollen clit twitched and her vagina shuddered. She buried a couple of digits knuckle-deep in her, explored further-and-further, until she felt a fleshy bit that was her g-spot, stroking it which made Flutters shrilly scream and thrash about. “Ah-ah! More! F-fudge!” Blissful tears rolled down the corners of her eyes as Hugs kissed her love button, gently nibbling it between her teeth, suckling on it and rolling it about with her tongue. “Oh Tree! Trrrreee!” She thrust up her hips and squirted small sprays of female cum all over her face. Tits rapidly expanded and contracted with each panting heave, and she covered her fully red face, her urethra twitching her her pussy with the last traces of release. “S-sorry, Tree Hugger. I didn't mean to...on your pretty face.... S-sorry...” “I liked it,” replied Hugs who traced the wetness that soaked her with each digit and licked the salty goodness clean with a smack of her lips. “It means I made you feel really good, babe. And that makes me feel really good, too!” She cuddled up to her, rubbing their bared flesh together, in order to soak up some of that oil onto her own skin. They held each other, kissed, and soaked in the after glow. She lit up a joint, took a long drag, then passed it to Flutters who did the same. Whatever the deal was with Sunset, she now felt ready for the photo shoot. She only hoped the rest of the would-be models were doing this well or better. They surely had exactly what was needed to win this contest! ***** Applejack did her own little ritual to prepare. She waited until the asscrack of dawn when the cocks started to crow, led a horse out of the barn by the reins, and stripped completely naked save for her hat, having the animal lower itself so she could mount it. She kicked a leg over it and straddled its powerful back with equally strong thighs. “Yee-haw,” she cried with a smile as her steed galloped off into the wild. If she got caught by anyone she'd simply say she went for a swim at the local pond like she usually did when no one as about and someone had stolen her clothes while she was bathing. She blushed and yelled and bounced atop her ride, the wind whipping her blonde hair behind her, her butt slapping and her freckly tits swaying about. She had to admit this was infinitely more thrilling than she thought it would be; the idea that someone might catch her fully nude in public at any moment. Thankfully that was unlikely at this hour in such a remote location. After a hard ride for quite some time she'd worked up a sweat, and her mount was tired, so she pulled to as top, patted it on the head, and slid down near the riverbank. She tied her horse up to a tree, tossed her hat aside, and stepped into the cool waters with a low moan, eyes closed as she submerged herself thigh deep. She scooped up the waters and tossed them over her freckled physique. Maybe this wouldn't be so bad. She certainly felt freer than she ever had in her entire life! ***** Sunset did her best to avoid her friends as she wandered the school halls, looking between all the varied faces, half of them lusting after her, the rest avoiding her as she stalked about. Thankfully she looked much better today, and had gone back to her old outfit, the only one a bad girl like her deserved to wear. At least that's what she told herself. It belonged to a dead girl, after all. Why waste what she had so cruelly taken? To her surprise it still fit quite well even now. “Flash Sentry.” He uncomfortably smiled back at her, and she grabbed him by the hand, dragging him along. He cocked n eyebrow but followed alongside her anyhow. She brought him into Nurse Redhert's office, closed the door, and shoved a bookcase in front of the entrance. “Good. She should be on lunch break for at least half an hour.” “What's this all about, Sunset? You know I'll always lend an ear.” He'd tried to ask her back out on a date a few times but something had always interrupted them or come up which broke the moment. “Uh, hey would you maybe like to-” Sunset stared him down. “I want you to hatefuck the shit out of me.” “Er...what?” He must've misheard her. “What? Here? We're not even dating! Besides, I'm not too sure I'd be comfortable with that. It's been quite some time since we...you know. And we never did it like that. You preferred the top back then.” “All the more reason. I'm a terrible person. A bad girl that needs to be punished.” She tossed her jacket aside. “You really plan to pass this chance up? You still haven't made a real move on Twilight after all this time!” “Yeah. It would never work since we live between different worlds, and as for the Twilight here, she's totally obsessed with you. Not that I blame her. You always were a stunner. You seduced me back then and wrapped me around your finger.” She'd faked her age in order to enroll in that highschool and worked her way up the grades intentionally to build up her powerbase. She needed to be certain everyone feared and respected her. It seemed so embarrassingly petty now. She'd been nothing but a bully who'd gotten off easy. “You want me to beg for it? Because I will.” “No. I'll do it.” He didn't understand what her game was but he'd be happy to have another shot at her. Aggressive sex wasn't really his style, but he always followed the lead of his partner. He tried to work up some anger at what a bitch she used to be, seizing her by the waist with both hands, and tossing her onto the bed. She landed with a hard bounce. Not that he gave her a moment's rest. He practically ripped her blouse off, tossing it aside, and yanked her black bra so hard the clip at the front popped open, her voluptuous mounds spilling free. “That all you've got,” she taunted with a hatefully smug look. To his surprised he backhanded her across the cheek. Not too hard but it left a red mark that momentarily shut her up. He grabbed her black fuck-me boots by the ankles, lifted her legs up high and let them rest over his shoulders, and jerked her skirt up, exposing her see-through lacy black panties which were already a bit moist in the crotch area. “You always were a complete slut,” he said, shocked at his own harsh words. “Looks like you need a hard cock to put you in your place!” He sunk his fingers into the band of her panties, dragging them over her bottom and pussy, all the way over her legs, before pulling them off, bunching them up, and stuffing them into her mouth to muffle her feigned protests. He undid his belt and pants, pulled his already erect dick from his briefs, and slapped it a couple of times upon her cunt before he sunk it in. Her back arced and her legs shuddered. He pulled her arms behind her, used her shirt to tie them to the bedpost, applying all his skills from the boyscouts so she couldn't easily escape. She wanted this and he'd give it to her good! To his shame he'd really started to get into it. He liked to think he was a gentleman but exercising this sort of power was surprisingly thrilling. Of course that was only because this was a consensual game between them. He couldn't stand to really hurt a girl. Muffled moans answered him once he started to rail her far harder than he had any girl before. He squeezed the excess bit of fat around her hips hard to hold her in place with each thrust, watched hr eyes blissfully glaze over, growing ever wetter with audible schlicks even time he sunk deep into her. Her breasts bounced about, her legs locking behind his head. He angled her further back, pushing her legs until they were about her head, her ass raised upwards so that he could could hilt her balls deep with each violent thrust. “Take it bitch.” Normally he rarely cursed, let alone used gendered insults, but he had to play the character she demanded, and had to admit it was somehow so satisfying to just cut free, let out all the anger she'd ever welled up in him. “You want to be my fucktoy, huh? Want me to fuck a baby into you?” Of course neither of them actually wanted that. Thankfully she'd prepared some birth control pills beforehand to take later just in case. She wanted him to do her raw and shoot his load inside. For all she knew this could be the last time she'd be willingly fucked in her life. She dreaded the idea she'd become someone's prison bitch. But maybe a murderer deserved that. “Oh Sunset, you're-” She contracted around him. “You're so damned tight! So fucking wet and tight-!” His face twisted as hiss warm stick loads fired off into her. He'd looked at bunches of her nude photos, like most of the boys, reminisced over what they once had, but he hadn't jacked off in quite a while, let-alone made it with a girl. He exhaled with his release. Once he'd finally finished he met her eyes and saw that she was crying. He hurriedly pulled out and removed the panties from her mouth which made her cough. “Sunset, I'm sorry!” He knew they should've had a safe word and some sort of signal in case things got out of hand. He felt like complete shit. “I didn't really hurt you, did I?!” Sunset shook her head. “N-no...it's nothing to do with you. Sorry I ruined the moment. All I do is screw things up.” She'd actually been enjoying the hell out of it until her mind had wandered too much. It was a mix of pain-and-pleasure, a need to be wanted and punished simultaneously, eros-and-thanatos mixing as she rode the line between a desire to live and an equal desire to finally die. “At least you were able to finish.” She clumsily and awkwardly redressed and patted herself down. “Hey Sunset. Any time you want to talk, I'm here. That was just some role-playing. You're still a close friend to me.” “Thanks. You too.” She wiped her nose and turned her back so he wouldn't see her cry some more. The more kindness her friends showed her, the harder it was for her to deal with it. She needed to be hated. Her head ached when she stumbled out into the hall. The Dazzlings were right. She was a monster. Time to stop lying to herself. She stalked on ahead. Author's Note Debated whether this fic would just be constant full-on nudity/innuendo or have explicit sex, but decided to go with the latter. Apologies to Flash Sentry haters (I don't mind him!), but it seemed to make sense this story's version of Flash/Sunset would have had a full-blown sexual relationship. Chapter 7Author's Note Technically not non-consensual sex, but a warning anyhow since it rides the line close. Chapter 7 Tucked away in the shadier parts of town was a store called The Shadow Dimensions. Even the exterior was intimidating, a black-and-red castle-like enclosure, lined in stone gargoyles with knockers shaped in a demonic visage. It was an equally impressive and pretentious sight. Adagio had come here a number of nights but this was the first time she took her sisters with her. The doors creaked open under their combined push as they made their way into the expansive shop. Wherever one looked the shelves were lined with all manner of baubles, from twisted masks, skulls, and costumes from all over the world, any number of items meant to be used in magical rituals, and shelves lined with books, the closest ones what any novice would except such as a fake version of the Necronomicon and tomes on how to summon demons, while further inward laid the more questionable stuff, such as copies of the Marquis DeSade's works and other often banned items. There was a casket to one side and a full skeleton draped atop it. Glass cases were packed with more trinkets to be used in divination. Not that they believed in any of this nonsense; only Equestrian magic interested them. “I don't like this place,” admitted Sonata who peeled old heart-shaped stickers off her notepad and peppered a few about the dim-lit interior to lighten its mood a bit. “It's kind of...too evil, don't you think?” “It's pretty bad ass,” said Aria who nodded in approval. She stopped by a corner where there were all kinds of sex toys and novelties, picked up a huge horse-shaped dildo, and swung it around like she was smacking someone with it. “Horsecock to the face, bitch!” She slapped its length across the face of a mannequin dressed in bondage gear that left all her goodies exposed. “Girls, please. Have your fun for a bit but we have business to take care of,” reminded Adagio. This store had been visited by the vice squad a number of times, forced to pay fines and move locations since the outraged citizens chased it out, but the owner had simply packed up and started over whenever necessary, avoiding jail-time since while he walked the borderline technically nothing he'd done was actually illegal. He'd proclaimed himself an incarnation of the Devil and the most evil man in the world. After her sisters were done looking around she led them to the back where the owner was expecting them. Occult symbols were drawn all over the door to his office which she pushed open. What they saw was a naked man with dark skin and even darker curls that fell around his well-toned shoulders, his eyes a burning red, and wavy sideburns running down highly-chiseled cheeks. He smiled at the sisters, his hands guiding the heads of the two nude women prostrated before him. The first was a pink-skinned woman with her hair tied by star-shaped bands in even brighter reddish pigtails. She looked like a raver chick that had wandered out of an underground club, her perky breasts pierced by circular nipple rings, and likewise her clit, with a tramp stamp written in a fanciful manner that said ANAL SLUT. A heart-shaped tattoo lined one of her cheeks. A number of glow necklaces were wrapped around her throat, as was a pacifier for whenever her teeth started to chatter from the drugs she was constantly taking to keep her in a state of perpetual ecstasy. The second was a rather gothic woman with dark hair highlighted in gray stripes, tied into a pair of twin braids that fell down her shoulders, the lids of her usually half-closed eyes heavy with makeup. She lined parts of her shapely body in spiderweb tattoos that laced around her breasts, stomach, back, and buttocks, addicted to the way they made her feel. Something clicked in Sonata's head. “Hey! You're the girl from the Equestrian Suicidal Girls logo!” The shop owner nodded with a smirk as he directed their bobbing heads up-and-down his saliva-drenched shaft. “Almost...finished,” he mused, intentionally drawing out the moment, forcing his guests to watch hum exert his power. He grimaced, pulling them back by their hair which he seized, and they opened their mouths wide as he emptied his balls all over their faces and onto their tongues with a gurgle. Jets of cum erupted all over them as he aimed his cock about. Sonata winced in unwanted sympathy pangs and Aria made a disgusted face to see these two whores lower themselves like this. Adagio however nodded in approval with a sultry smile; at least he knew how to show his dominance. Of course he was probably more compensating for his average-sized penis. Flim-and-Flam suddenly didn't seem so sleazy by comparison. “Good little sluts. Don't forget to swallow.” His wenches took a moment to trade mouthfuls of his spunk between them, gurgling his seed until it bubbled for a while before they swallowed. They stood and scooped up their clothes, and he swatted them simultaneously on their asses to send them from the room. “Now dear Dazzlings...what may I do for you?” Adagio folded her arms. “Sombra, we-” “That's God-Emperor Sombra. I've trained Pacific Glow and Inky Rose well. With enough drugs and money any woman will whore herself out. It's their nature to serve. To relish in their domination. They want a stud to put them in their place.” She listened to his little misogynistic little screed without complaint, seeing Sonata looking on horrified with objections on the tip of her tongue from the corner of her eye, and worse Aria fuming like she was about to whip out a razorblade to cut off all his junk and feed it to him, but she simply strolled forward with a nod. “Maybe so. But you know we're no ordinary women. These are just fleshy disguises.” She visited one of his humbler shops when he'd first opened many years before, and secretly formed a partnership with him then, figuring a time would come when this alliance finally paid off. She honestly didn't give a damn about his personal beliefs. Only how useful he could be. It was risky to travel into the mirror that separated worlds since it was kept under constant heavy guard, but he'd managed to have a contact of Celestia's Royal Guard on the other side grant him short entry anyhow, the traitor providing him with a few magical trinkets in return for a steady supply of pussy from his whores. In return for some of these items she'd made a deal behind her sisters' backs. “Perhaps. But tonight you three will be nothing more than my slutty little playthings.” He leered wickedly. Aria hissed. “What the fuck, Adagio? No way am I fucking this absolute piece-of-shit!” “Me either,” balked Sonata who stood knock-kneed. “I need a guy who at least respects me a little bit!” “Tch. Like that would ever happen,” muttered Aria. “The point is I'd sooner fuck a horse.” Sombra cackled, intrigued by the idea. “That could be arranged...” Adagio grabbed her siblings by their hair and pulled them close. “Oh, they'll do it. We're all going to do whatever is in our power to please you tonight.” Not that she trusted him, but strangely, this self-proclaimed evilest man seemed to see his words as a bond and always kept his promises. He was obviously in love with his own edgey, tryhard theatrics, not to mention the sound of his own voice. What mattered was the stolen magical goods he provided that would figure into their plans. She'd soon have Sunset wrapped around her finger. She preferred to tease and take control, didn't like lowering herself to someone's wench anymore than they did, but she reminded herself it was simply flesh, and they'd move past this soon enough. Maybe it wouldn't even be unpleasant? They were certainly skilled enough to please each other. They could easily do all the work if he didn't prove capable. The Dazzlings took up their positions, Adagio at their center with her sisters a short distance behind, and they raised their harms, starting to shimmy snake-like in unison. “Yes, yes. I do love theatrics, but I'd prefer if you three cut to the chase. My whores have already worked me up and I'd rather slake my thirst quickly.” In answer they started to disrobe as one. They swayed their hips, slowly swung their breasts about in a synchronized manner despite their various sizes and shapes, eyes locked with his. He leered and curled a black lock around one finger. “I always wanted to fuck a bunch of sisters,” he mused and Sonata and Aria proved unable to hide small grimaces of distaste. He first looked to Sonata who reflexively turned away. But when he stared at Aria her lip curled a bit in distaste. “Yes. You're the one.” He beckoned her forward. “Me?!” Aria was used to being the least popular among her siblings. She often resented her unpopularity and compensated with violence and vulgarity as a result to prove how badass she was. But for once she wished to be at the bottom. Not literally of course, as she feared she soon would be. She hesitantly strode forward until she was right up in his face. “Adagio-” “Do it,” their leader commanded without a trace of sympathy. “The resistant ones are always the best. I love to break them down until they beg to spend another night as my plaything. And look! This ride even comes with built-in handlebars!” He seized both of her pigtails, brutally dragging her down. “What the fuck mmmmph?!” She cried out while he forced his cock down her throat. It was surprisingly longer and thicker than it first appeared once it filled her mouth, tears in the corners of her eyes once a salty preview of what was to come painted her tongue. She stared hatefully at him, her entire face flushed, as he continued to yank her pigtails, repeatedly thrusting hard into her. Suddenly he grunted and buried himself balls deep inside her. Her eyes widened out how quickly he erupted, crossing as the explosive flow filled her cheeks until they puffed up, only to burst out of her nostrils. She beat on his thigh for mercy. He finally released her and she yanked her head back, huffing with a mouthful of spunk and curly pubic hair, tears running down her face as a string of saliva mixed with semen still connected her lips to his veiny dick. He slapped her cheeks a couple times with his meaty member, and she simply took it without complaint, a warm stain left on her skin. Adagio watched in apparent indifference. In contrast Sonata's lower lip trembled, on the verge of tears herself, despite how shitty Aria usually treated her. “Gargle it.” With only a moment to compose herself, Aria opened her maw wide, sloshing the hot spunk which stuck from the roof of her mouth to her tongue. She slurped and rolled the thick wad about until it bubbled, and after a couple minutes of this when he nodded once, she swallowed the salty splooge down and tried not to cringe. “Good whore.” He patted her head in a condescending manner, jerked her back to her feet by tufts of her hair, and spun her so that her lithe backside faced him. He took only a couple moments to appreciate it before he wrapped both hands around her slender hips, lifted her onto his lap, and impaled her upon his still erect manhood. She silently wept as he dragged her up-and-down his thickness, reduced to nothing more than a fuck puppet before her watching sisters. Thankfully he didn't last long. He pulled her down one last time to the hilt, his face twisting, as he emptied himself inside of her. She simply went limp in his arms until his warmth no longer filled her. Once he released her she awkwardly stumbled back to her feet, cum dripping from her snatch and down her loins. Sonata offered an arm for support but she pridefully slapped it away. “Maybe I'll do you two some other time,” he mused with satisfaction. “But consider us even for the moment.” ***** Aria was so desperate to break away from him she forgot to reclaim her clothes. Luckily other than his whores the shop was currently empty. She balled up her fists and suppressed an urge to break every bit of merchandise she saw. “Motherfucker! I should kill him!” She wiped salty tears on the back of her arm and tried to regain her usual composure. She looked at some torture devices on display, including an iron maiden, and thought about locking that smug asshole into one of them. Sonata timidly approached with her clothes bundled in her arms. Here, I brought these for you.” She snatched them up and hastily redressed. “Sorry about what happened. Even a total bitch like you doesn't deserve that!” For a moment Aria was quiet. “Th-thank...whatever. It was no big deal.” Adagio approached with a hand on one hip. “Consider it taking one for the team. Sure, he's scum, but he's also useful to us. Without him I might not have been able to pull all this off. Who knows? Maybe he'll be your slave someday!” She squeezed Aria's thin shoulders, feeling her stiffen at her touch. “Hey, relax.just lie back and think of Equestria, right? It's over.” “You too, huh?” The perpetually sleep-eyed Inky Rose overheard them and wandered over, like her partner not having bothered to redress, since it was after-hours and customers rarely came by. “Yeah, he likes to feel important.” She spoke in a somewhat slow and monotone drawl. “However, don't most men like to feel as if they're in control?” Sonata shook her head. “How can you two let him treat you like that all the time?!” Inky Rose shrugged. “He took us in when no one else would. We use each other. After the Equestrian Suicidal Girls was claimed by new management, we were kicked out, probably because they were afraid we'd be loyal to our former employers.” She nodded to her partner who was seated on a stool, touching up her makeup while sucking on a pacifier. “The truth is Pacific Glow's brain is so fried from years of constant drug use she'd have trouble holding down a normal job. When I found her she was just a raver chick dancing her nights away. Turns out, she'd run away from an abusive family.” “Such a sad story,” said Adagio with forced emphasis. “You know, maybe I could talk the current manages into taking you two back? We have quite a bit of pull there, actually.” She didn't want to openly share how much but figured maybe they could prove useful. At the least they'd pull in some extra money. She traced her cheek. “Talk it over with your friend, at least.” Inky Rose studied her. “I'll think about it. We could always use some extra cash on the side.” “Think carefully. Opportunities like this don't come often, believe me.” She led her siblings out of the shop, and still quietly fuming from tonight's events, Aria sought them out a junker car. She took a moment to make certain no one was nearby before she kicked the window in with a satisfying crash and set to work hot-wiring it. Waving her sisters in, the punk took the wheel, driving like a madwoman down the mostly empty streets until they finally made their way back to the central office. They pretty much lived here now. Flim-and-Flam usually retired elsewhere past ten PM, but it seemed like Moondancer rarely left, sleeping on a couch in the main foyer. “Poor little lost child,” mused Adagio who stroked the sleeping woman's silky tresses. “Probably can't afford rent on your tight budget, huh? Maybe we could help with that.” Moondancer half-heard her as she sleepily stirred. “H-huh? Oh, it's you.” She'd been informed the Dazzlings were free to come-and-go as they pleased and were pretty much her bosses now too. She snapped to a seated position. “Just lost track of time. I'll close up the office and head home.” She started to rise when their leader took her hand. “Come with us. Girls? Let's give her the full treatment.” They nodded and the troika led her up the stairs, to the room filled with props and a full-length mirror. They stood her before it and surrounded her. “You're quite lovely, you know that?” Moondancer stared at her reflection. She'd tried to make herself up a bit in order to get this job, and made herself up a little whenever she thought customers would come by, but otherwise she didn't bother much with her appearance. “Me? You have to be joking, next to a bunch of stunners like you. I'm average, at best. Just some dork who's trying to make a decent living.” “Just try letting your hair down,” said Aria who undid their prey's hairband and let her messy locks spill free. “Some guys like the adorkable look. I think you're cute, too.” Adagio carefully removed her glasses. “But we could always give you a makeover if you want? Every last boy in town will want to jump your bones by the time we're finished.” “I'm...not sure I'd like that. I prefer to be alone.” She froze up when the trio tenderly planted their hands on her rather average but well-shaped frame, slowly lifted up her black sweater which exposed her midriff. “W-wait.” But they raised her thin arms, drew the clothing all the way up which left her plain white bra exposed, and removed the offensive piece of clothing. She stood there awkwardly and smoothed down a matching skirt which came to her knees. However they refused to relent, denuding her piece-by-piece, until she stood fully naked. She flushed in embarrassment, having not bothered to shave her body for days, let alone a full bush she never trimmed. “There are guys that are into that, you know. But we could also trim those hairs if you like.” She shivered with unwanted pleasure as they ran their hands over her curves. She wasn't even into girls, but somehow these three seemed absolutely irresistible once they laid on their charms. Sonata beamed. “When you first came here you were selling your used panties for petty cash, right?” She flushed brighter. “Flim-and-Flam told you that?! I-I was out of work and needed to make rent that month! It's not like I wanted to!” She nearly hyperventilated and slowed her breathing. “O-okay. I'll try it, at least.” “Good. We're counting on you,” said Aria. It was slowly coming together. The day of the contest slowly crept ever closer. Adagio continued to put her pieces into play, sowing discord with her loved ones, throwing their favored pawn increasingly off-balance. Bu someday she would be a Queen like them. A power behind-the-throne until they took their rightful place as the ruler of two divided parallel realities. By the time Sunset Shimmer was back to her old superior self, she would ascend with her new sisters as the fourth siren. Chapter 8Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Chapter 9Being roommates with Pinkie Pie wasn't easy. She liked to come and go as she pleased, was up at all hours, and would eat whatever was left in the fridge and cooler. Not to mention how loud she sang in the shower, or how she'd constantly wander about her dorm room naked. All these little quirks would've made her unbearable to most for any length of time. Granted Rainbow Dash actually like most of those little things since they amused her...most of the time. However there were times when even she wanted some privacy. She waited until after midnight when Pinkie was usually still out partying hard, locked her door, and pushed some stuff in front of it, just in case. Then she stripped down and fired up her computer. At first she'd simply watched some prank videos, then moved on to reading Daring Do fanfiction, before some of the saucier stories got to her. Now she couldn't stop clopping as they called it to some of the racier fan art she'd seen. Before she knew it her hard drive had a few gigabytes worth of porn. She didn't even look at most of it anymore; she'd simply become addicted to collecting it. And once humans started to bore her, she'd discovered a whole world of pony stuff from Equestria, including her own friends engaged in every act imaginable. She felt a little guilty touching herself to them in all kinds of scenarios and combinations; but she was simply paying them a compliment for how hot they were, right? She particularly went back to Fluttershy often, building a collage of her in Photoshop, a combination of her coy friend in human and pony form. Sometimes she'd be pictured in a shy but welcoming manner as she exposed herself; other times she was far more aggressive and outright slutty. Dash could feel herself start to get wet already as she leaned back in the dark on her stool, touched her fingers between fully spread legs, and whispered, “Oh yeah, Fluttershy. Wish I had a dick so I could rail you...” Schlicks sounded and small splashes of girl cum painted her fingers as she started to finger her cunt and stroke her clit faster-and-faster. With her free hand she took one of her small but perky breasts, pulling and pinching a nipple, her teeth grit as her cheeks burned and her eyes started to roll into her head. The tough exterior broke in the privacy of her own home-away-from-home and she started to make the girliest squeaks and moans imaginable. Ones that would even put Flutters to shame. She felt the heat in her pussy build and started to wail. “F-Flutters...Flutters-!” “Heya! What'cha doin'?” Rainbow screamed and nearly leapt out of her seat, a fingernail scraping her vagina, but the pain seemed unimportant. Cover up the fact that she was playing with herself or click away from the porn? Not that she had time to make that Sophie's Choice as Pinkie Pie had already peeked around her shoulder. “Ooh, saucy! Fluttershy really gets you wet, huh?” “Pinkie! How many times have I told you to knock!” She wasn't sure how she'd slipped in despite all her preparations but it was too late now. “Ouch, and you made me slip and wound my twat! Worse than that, I wasn't even able to finish!” Pinkie Pie knelt before her still partially open legs, spreading her thighs wider to take a look. A nasty red cut that hadn't fully cut the skin was visible. “Nasty, but at least you're not bleeding!” She reached in and kissed the mark. Rainbow flushed, surprised at how good it felt. “C-could you...lick the wound? I hear saliva's good for it...” Pinkie beamed with half-lidded eyes. “You little pervert! Not that I mind. I have a terabyte worth of clop on my computer, after all! Does that shock you? Between the pictures, videos, fanfics, whatever you can imagine, it filled up in no time! Boys, girls, stallions, mares, whatever you could think of! I want to have the biggest collection in the whole world!” “I-it just started as, you know, research...” Rainbow moaned low as Pinkie started to lick her. “Talk about hands-on research!” She dove back into Dash's snatch, topped by a patch of pubic hair colored to match her hair, and carefully cut into a lightning bolt shape. She used her fingers to spread her wide open, traced the already unbelievably slick interior with her tongue, feeling it contract in response. “If you wanted to fuck me,” she said between sensual licks. “All you needed to do was ask!” She giggled and snickered, alternating with laps of her pussy and asshole. Dash decided to surf some more clop while her friend tended to her needs. She felt the tongue bury itself deep in her folds, even more-so than she thought possible, until her eyes rolled back and her tongue lolled out to match her cartoonisly lewd expression. “P-Pinkie!” She grabbed her curls and grinded her crotch into her face, thighs tightening around her head. She erupted all over Pie's face. She opened her mouth to drink it down, a watery mess soaking her face and curls with each hot release. Once she finished, Pie pulled back, drenched all over. “Mmmm...juicy! You're a squirter, too! But girls usually are in these sorts of stories!” She continued to speak nonsense, wiping up every last drop and licking herself clean. Rainbow had to admit she was satisfied. She wondered how the others were doing? Especially Sunset? ***** Gloom suffused the enclosed casket when Sunset finally woke up. She was fully naked and shivering, and worse, her apparently dead double was trapped between her and Twilight, but to her surprise the other Sunny was warm to the touch. What the hell? Well, she'd have to figure that out later. She tried to punch and kick at what she assumed was the lid, but they proved far tougher than they looked, leaving her bruised and frustrated. She started to panic, already feeling short on breath. Thuds sounded under repeated, useless impacts. There wasn't enough room to get much leverage, nor was there anything she could really use as a weapon. The costume her counterpart wore certainly didn't have anything sturdy on it from what she could tell. “Twilight, wake up!” She reached across her twin, shaking Twi who slowly stirred in reaction. “S-Sunset? What happened? My...head aches, and I can't see.” Within moments she started to panic too, squirming about in the glass coffin, trapped under deeply-paced earth. “Oh no...no! W-what are we going to do? There's no way out!” “Calm down and think. We're two of the smartest students in Canterlot Academy. We'll find a way.” Was she trying to convince her friend or herself? It would be a horrible way to die, but maybe it's the fate she deserved. However, she couldn't surrender now when Twi's life was at stake. Sadly, any plan she came up with seemed far-fetched as to be unworkable. After several minutes she drew a blank. “I...I can't think of a way out of this one.” Twi sniffled and linked hands with her. “It's okay. At least we'll be together. Wait...that warm thing between thus...is that?” She couldn't help but scream, realizing a cadaver was trapped between them. “But why is it still...?” “I don't know. Stay calm.” She felt her hand tremble from a combination of cold and fear. “There must be a way...” She chewed on the nails of her free hand. “You...wouldn't happen to have your geode on you, would you?” “Afraid not. You did happen to see every last inch of me, remember?” “Guess we're boned then.” She sighed. Her first instinct was to break down again. Instead she bottled up her rage, reminiscing over her short life, all the good and bad she'd done. She supposed it was all inconsequential now. Would their friends ever learn the truth? With a sad smile she hoped they would be happy at least. They chose to simply lay there, hand-in-hand, the moments passing aimlessly. That was until they heard the shifting of dirt overhead. It was subtle at first, then slowly picked up, coming closer-and-closer. They cheered. It didn't matter whether it was the authorities coming for Sunset; at least she'd have another chance. More importantly, Twilight would survive! It took several minutes, but between all the diggers the grave was soon uncovered. The coffin was unlocked and the pair exhaled, clumsily clambering back to the surface. What they saw was a trio of familiar faces. “You three.” Sunset fumed. “Were you behind all this?” Adagio studied her nails. “Why would we rescue you if that were the case?” “It's one of your sick games. I know it.” She resisted the urge to deck her. Sonata stood with both hands clasped behind her. “Don't be silly! That's way too much work.” “Besides, this would be a chance to off one of our worst enemies,” said Aria who stared down Twi. “And as for you, you're like a sister to us. You're a bad girl at heart. That's all the proof you needed, right?” She nodded at the body. Twilight paled at the sight. “How is it still so well-preserved?” Adagio shrugged. “That's a mystery to us. Hey, you're welcome, sister.” She looked them over with half-lidded eyes and a sensual smile. “Mmm, but you two sure are beautiful. You're just lucky we happened to be passing nearby.” “And how did you happen to know we'd be here tonight?! Buried underground?!” A rather prim woman in glasses that had hidden at the back stepped forward. “Actually, I led them here. I've been following you all day, Twilight, hoping that we might be able to rekindle an old friendship.” It took a moment for Twilight to recall her. “Moondancer?!” She nodded. “I wanted to show you the new me.” She'd been touched up a bit, with some makeup and her hair straightened out, but otherwise she looked pretty similar, letting her natural beauty shine through. “But you were busy all day and it never seemed like a good time. Then, I noticed you were following Sunset, and I have to admit I was curious. Of course, I didn't want to stick around when you two got intimate.” They flushed and looked away. “So I waited around until you finished.” Twilight and her lover awkwardly redressed. “So, did you happen to see who attacked us?” Moondancer nodded. “A rather dark and somber man dressed in black. He seemed to exude evil. In fact, I think I've seen him before. He used to run a shop around town which was forced to move around a lot.” She took out her cellphone from her purse and looked up a few things. “Here. That's its current location, in the bad part of town.” She stared down at her shoes. “Look, I would've intervened, but there's no way I could take him, nor could I dig all that up on my own.” Sunset cocked an eyebrow. “Right, and you three just happened to be nearby?” “We don't live that far away,” replied Sonata who chewed on bubblegum while she swayed about as if dancing to music. “Plus, we're all night owls!” She innocently blew a pink bubble, popping it on her mouth. “It's about this time when all the interesting people start to come out,” said Aria who tugged on a pigtail. “They did come and rescue us,” noted Twilight. “Not that I trust them either, mind you.” “Well, thanks anyway, Moondancer.” Sunset took notice of The Shadow Dimensions for later reference. Maybe she'd pay the shop a visit sometime later and find out who its mysterious owner was. “Um, about the body...” Moondancer shrugged. “Your secret's safe with me. It's none of my business. I just wanted to catch up with Twilight, but this isn't a good time, and besides, the moment's spoiled now. Maybe we'll catch up under better circumstances.” “Yeah. I'd like that,” admitted Twilight who was distracted by what they'd learned tonight. There was still the matter of the body and how to tell their friends. She tried to think up a plan that would absolve Sunset but sadly came up blank. ***** “You played your part quite well, Moondancer.” Adagio stroked her tresses once they were back at the office. “Hell, you were practically a pro.” Of course she couldn't tell her latest pawn how Sombra was working with them. Or that it was a forbidden tome he'd stolen from Equestria had allowed him to preserve Sunset's corpse all those years ago. He'd stolen it for his own use, claiming it was to be used in occult rituals, but she didn't want to think about what he'd likely done with the body. Moondancer blankly answered, “Thanks.” She felt like shit doing this, but Twi had abandoned her, hadn't she? She didn't owe her anything. Besides, she needed the money this job provided, and with this she'd soon be a top model. She had no idea about how the sirens had set all this up, nor did she really think about it too deeply. All she could focus on was herself. “Sonata, why don't you touch our new friend's face up? Aria and I need to have a little pow-wow.” Sonata nodded enthusiastically and led Moondancer to one of the rooms upstairs where they would usually let her try out costumes. Aria crossed her arms. “So, what's so important? Don't think I've forgotten abut that little incident.” “Are you still upset about that? Get over it. Without me you'd be rotting in a jail cell by now, being some tougher woman's prison bitch. Sombra's played his part. The photo shoot is almost here. It's time we discussed the last phases of our little plan.” “Tch. Sure, whatever. You know I hate to overcomplicate shit.” “By the time this is over we'll have the whole world wrapped around our fingers, and maybe Equestria too, once we've enslaved this petty little world.” She tossed her poofy curls back with a flourish, imagining both planets brought to heel. As the eldest siren, Adagio had played her siblings against each other, experimenting with what might make them more effective. The results were mixed, at best. Being the middle child Aria had always been determined to find her place, and she'd treated her appropriately, psychologically abusing her in order to break her down and build her up even stronger. By contrast she'd intentionally babied Sonata who seemed to be a lost cause from the outset. At least united the three were stronger, but on their own her sisters were loose cannons, neither able to properly play the long game. They continued to work Sunset over, throwing her off-balance, driving the wedge deeper where they could. Of course Twilight could present a real challenge. She was blindly faithful to her crush. They had disrobed the preserved body before they buried it, taken some extremely racy photos around the graveyard, then posted them in secret on the bulletin board at school. By this time Sunset had almost fully absorbed her shattered geode. She continued to influence those around her without even realizing it with that power. Eventually she would prove an unstoppable force worthy to stand as her equal. The truth was the Dazzlings were lonely. Certainly the trio had each other, and while they shared a twisted sort of affection, they simultaneously resented each other. Nor would they take a permanent boyfriend even if she'd let them; they were all creeps or fools only fit to be enslaved by temptresses. No, she needed a true peer to serve as her eternal partner. Author's Note Poor Rainbow.... I understand her addiction! Chapter 10After making certain they were okay, and covering up the grave the best they could, Sunset invited her new lover home. She took her straight to the bathroom, dabbing at Twilight's head with a wet cloth to make certain all the dried blood was removed. Thankfully neither of them seemed to have a concussion or any permanent damage. She didn't dare visit a hospital right now. Even so, she still felt a tad groggy. “Just relax. I'll fix us something to eat, then draw us a bath.” Twilight shook her head. “I hate to make you do all the work.” “Nonsense. Let me take care of you. It'll make me happy, too.” She sat her down at a table, fired up her stove, and took out a skillet, singing as she mixed up some pancake batter. “Things may come and go...” She pulled a bottle of maple syrup from a cabinet. “Some go fast and some go slow...” A warm smile crossed her face. She'd certainly cared deeply for Twi for quite some time, but was she falling in love with her, too? Or was she simply desperately grasping onto someone who adored her? She laid out the plates and silverware, added pats of butter on top of their steaming meal, and they sat close together, taking small bits from their pancakes and feeding them to each other. “Mmmm,” moaned Twi. “There are really good.” “Flatterer. Anyone could whip these up.” She played with Tri's tresses between bites. She slowly and sensually nibbled on the pieces, and Sparkle blushed, unable to look away. “Ready to take that bath?” “Y-yes!” Twilight flushed brighter at her shameless enthusiasm. She nearly tripped as Sunset led her to the bathroom, bumped into the table with her hip, unable to hide how nervous yet exhilarated she truly was deep down. She wasn't certain why they were so nervous now, after they'd already made love. Perhaps the fear-induced adrenaline had simply helped them go all the way then. They fumbled to remove each other's clothes, tossing their stripped garments onto the bathroom floor, and after a steamy bath was ready they stepped into the sloshing waters. Twilight giggled as she lathered her up in soap, bubbly suds running down her curves. She did the same for Sunset's shapelier physique, the pair facing one-another, seated close as they could be in the cramped tub. Why hadn't they done this sooner? “Your breasts are so large,” said Twi as she rolled the soapy mounds about under her palms, feeling the stiff nipples brush over her skin. “N-not that that's a bad thing! They're beautiful!” “Relax. They're not that big, anyhow. Maybe a bit smaller than Pinkie's and definitely not up there with Fluttershy.” She bounced Twi's average-sized but well-shaped tits atop her hands, the lovers giggling. She started to sing some more. “And it was right there in front of me...” They stood in order to better wash each other, suds dripping down their bodies. They smooshed close, holding each other, lazily making out. Then they broke out into a duet, continuing Sunset's song. “I have the day off tomorrow,” said Sunset. “Want to go see a movie or something?” “I...no, I can't. I'd like to, but I have so much I still need to work on. I'd invite you to study with me, but I usually work best alone. Sorry.” She looked downcast and guilty about rejecting her offer. “Don't be. Your future comes first. I need some time to decompress anyhow, take stock of my future. Just crash here with me tonight, okay?” Twi nodded and allowed Sunset to turn her around, drawing her hands down her back, until she cupped her round buttocks, kneading their fullness with a sly grin. “Looks like you have quite a bit more going on back here!” Twi bit her lower lip. “W-well, I don't exercise much. I'm not fat, am I?” “Don't be ridiculous. You're perfect!” She planted her lips on a cheek and blew, which made Twi shriek and shiver in delight. Afterward they toweled each other off, didn't bother to redress, and headed to the bedroom, cuddling up in the bed sheets. In moments like these Sunset could almost forget how bleak her future likely was. She wiped her eyes once Twi drifted off in her arms. Reminded herself she didn't deserve her love. She stroked her lover's hair, hoping tomorrow would be a sunny day. ***** Sunset partook in her usual morning routine, locked the door behind her, and unchained a motorcycle she kept chained by her home. Twi had left a note for her and let herself out, not that she could blame her, since she'd overslept quite a bit. She took a moment to smell the perfume on the sheet, admiring her handwriting, and especially the lipstick kiss mark she'd left behind for her. She'd kissed it back, remembering her taste, the warmth of her lips. Unluckily, it was a downcast day. And it seemed even darker when the Dazzlings suddenly approached. “What do you want? It's too early for this.” Adagio moved close to her, her sisters helping flank their project. “We want you to see our side of life. How we see the world, how we live, what we're all about. You think you know us well, but you don't. Not really.” Sunset crossed her arms. “And why should I care?” “Just one chance,” begged Sonata who cupped her hands. “Pretty please?” She fluttered her lashes. Aria planted a hand on her hip. “What's the matter, afraid you might like it?” Sunset rolled her eyes. “Fine. What do you have in mind?” “A playdate with each of us individually,” explained Adagio as they crowded around her. “In any order you like.” The sisters stood before her, waiting with baited breath for whoever she would choose first. Sunset looked between each of them and considered. She decided it was probably best to leave their leader for last. No, she'd start from the bottom of the chain and work her way up. “Okay. Sonata, you're first.” Sonata squealed and leapt on her, knocking her over. “Oh, you won't regret it! We'll have so much fun!” She hugged her and rubbed their cheeks together. “Will you take me for a ride on your motorcyle? There's a place I can't wait to show you!” “Sure. Hop on behind me.” She stepped onto the bike and fired it up, her rider holding on tight to her waist. Adagio and Aria snickered, knowing Sonata had only been picked first because she was the least respected of them, but their little sister was completely oblivious to that. Tries screeched and smoke trailed behind them when they hit the road. She followed the directions given, Sonata squealing the entire time. They hadn't bothered to wear helmets, hair whipping about as they raced above the speed limit, but Sunset didn't care right now. Eventually the pair arrived at a tacky restaurant. “Knockers? Sunset shook her head. “The place where girls go around flashing their tits for the patrons?” “You make it sound so...low class! It's fun, trust me!” Once the bike was chained up she practically yanked Sunset's wrist, the pair flashing their IDs as they were let inside. The sport's bar was surprisingly packed considering how early in the day it was, the waitresses dressed in white tops that were so thin nipples were visible, cut so that cleavage and underboob was laid bare. Completing the look was a pair of hot pants that allowed quite a bit of their ass to peek out. Sonata pulled her into a dressing room towards the back, stripping out of her clothes and stepping into her uniform. “Here's one for you,” she offered. “Come on, don't be shy! There will be some free food and drinks later, too!” Sunset huffed. “Well, I did agree to this...” She removed her clothes, slipping into the undignified attire. “Why do you work here, anyway? I can't imagine you're that hard up for money. It's for kicks, isn't it?” Sonata rapidly nodded. “It's not easy being a siren. Imagine feeling sexed up all the time but never being able to fully scratch that itch. For us it's less about the sex and more about the teasing and foreplay. It could drive a girl mad. Now let's get out there and show them what we're made of!” She slapped her partially bared asscheek in order to send her out. They went from table-to-table, Sunset desperately hoping no one here knew her. Unfortunately it didn't take long before she recognized some of the waitresses, including Lyra, Bon Bon, Vinyl Scratch, and most shocking of all, Octavia. She couldn't help but stare at the pointy nipples peeking through thin fabric, the way their lovely asses swiveled whenever they walked. They delivered food and drinks around the bar, collecting tips from men who leered and flirted with them. After a couple hours they were allowed to take a break. “Well, that was something.” She waved a newspaper over her sweaty forehead, pulled her sticky top away from her breasts to air herself out. She was practically topless but she hardly cared now. “This is only the start! Don't worry, I've already enrolled us in the wet t-shirt contest!” “The what?! Nuh-uh. No way. Do whatever you like, but I have my limits-” “Come on! You promised! It will be fun, trust me! You'll be able to cut loose like never before!” Sunset shrugged. Seemed like almost everyone in town had already seen her naked before anyhow. But that was mostly in pictures. It felt quite a bit more intimate in person. “Very well. Hope I don't regret this.” They went out back of the bar where a beach was located, complete with a stage, where a crowd already awaited the competition. Waves lazily rolled and the little sun that pierced the clouds caressed the sand below. They signed up and went behind the stage where a bunch of girls waited to be called. She started to have second thoughts. Cheers resounded when they were summoned. The announcer, Iron Will, wore nothing but a pair of shorts, the mic screeching as he tuned it. “Welcome, ladies and gents! We have quite a show prepared for you today!” His powerful voice rang out. “Give it up for our sumptuous contestants!” Roars of approval swept through when the girls stepped out in droves. There were over fifty contestants, many of whom Sunset had seen around town, including the waitresses from earlier. “Trixie?!” She spotted the witch and her sidekicks there as well, basking in the attention. There was also Carrot Top, an obviously somewhat drunk Berry Punch, Derpy, and about the last person she would've expected, Fleur de Lis. Iron Will called, “Now who's ready to win that prize money? Remember, the further you go, the more popular you'll be with the crowd! It's not against the rules to team up, either, but that will also mean splitting the prizes! Now who here's ready to go all the way?!” More cheers erupted when he took a hose and started to spray down all the dancing girls. A powerful spray hosed down every tit in sight, transparent fabric clinging to breasts that came in a number of shapes and sizes. They swayed and jiggled their mounds about, some like Derpy removing their tops almost immediately to unrestrained praise, while others like Fleur coyly hid their goods most of the time, making the crowd work as they demanded more. “Check out the Great and Powerful Ass you peasants,” demanded Trixie who bent over and mooned the crowd, smirking as she twerked away to bounce her round cheeks. Fuschia and Lavender copied her lead at her sides, asses shaking about. Lyra and Bon Bon mashed their mounds together while they made out. Derpy attempted a cartwheel only for her hot pants to roll down her ankles, tripping her up, and making her bumble bout until she landed on her bubble butt with eyes rolling about. Sonata decided to kick it up a notch, removing her bottoms, which was answered with a roar as they cheered her name. “Men are so easy,” she mused, kneeling as she yanked Sunset's own hot pants all the way down before she could protest. She flushed, realizing they were taking pictures and filming them! Well, no turning back now! She'd come this far, she might as well try and win this stupid contest! Sunset and Sonata lifted off each other's tops, lost in the moment as they tossed them aside. They felt each other up and locked lips in a needy manner, while around them many of the girls started to strip away their own soaked clothes, desperate to catch up now that these two had won over the mob. She smiled, having to admit she was enjoying this quite a lot! Sonata pulled her band free and let her hair down, her cheeks rosy. “Ready to finish these suckers off?” With a nod Sunset took her hand, and they turned to the crowd, gyrating their hips and breasts, surprisingly able to stay in sync. Almost like this sensuality was an inborn trait of the sirens. Then they lowered themselves to the stage, doing the splits in unison, which made the onlookers throw up their arms and wave beer bottles in the air. They finished with a passionate kiss. “I think we have a winner,” called Iron Will. He allowed the girls to dance a while longer, awarded prizes to the most daring of the bunch, partially raised by the small entry free, and the tickets purchased by the onlookers. Between the two of them they were rewarded a thousand dollars each, not to mention a free meal and drinks which they savored afterward. ***** Next she texted Aria since the sisters had provided their numbers when she was ready to meet them. She rode her motorcycle to the location, which appeared to be nothing more than some dirty alley in the bad part of town. She certainly hoped her plan wasn't to take her by The Shadow Dimensions because she wasn't ready for that yet. Graffiti was spraypainted over the grimy brick, dumpsters and garbage cans packed with smelly refuse that overflowed and was swarmed by flies. “You take me to the nicest places,” said Sunset. Aria stood leaning on a wall with arms folded and partially obscured by shadows. She nodded at the bike. “Mind if I take the lead? Don't worry, I've had plenty of practice. Let's show this stupid town what bad bitches we really are!” “I don't know.... I usually don't let anyone touch my ride. But what the hell. Just be careful, okay?” “Don't worry, it's not far.” She took the keys, hopped on, and fired it up, Sunset seated behind her. Tires shrieked upon the asphalt when they whipped out onto the streets, buildings rushing by while they raced onward. “Whoa, easy! This ride didn't come cheap, you know!” “Don't be such a bleeding pussy! Don't you know I'm a hardass gangster? It's like Adagio said, you either lay back and let the world fuck you, or take the horns and cuntpunt a bitch!” Aria's face twisted with seething hatrd, remembering each time she'd been humiliated or abused, most recently at Sombra's hands. She'd promised herself she'd ever be taken advantage of again, no matter how ruthless she needed to be, but her older sister had shattered her pride and made her feel like a victim. The trip took a little longer than Aria claimed despite how fast she rode, until they left the bad area, and eventually arrived at the richer part of the town. Town homes and mansions dotted the hills. Aria's face curled. “Rich fuckers who look down on everyone else. Bunch of cocksucking hypocrites who think their shit doesn't stink!” She hopped a white metal fence with spired tops, and Sunset reluctantly followed, hoping there weren't any cameras aimed on them. Sprinklers spattered green grass wherever she looked. “You have an odd idea of fun.” Aria scoffed. “I can't stand this little Pleasantville shit. Bunch of fakes. Just like when you were blasted by the Elements of Harmony and they turned you into a Saturday morning cartoon, afterschool special version of the real you.” She grit her teeth. “This is the real me!” “Sure, whatever.” She led her to a pale Corvette Stingray. “Want to go for a joyride?” She didn't wait for an answer, pulling a set of tools from her jeans, and started to break her way into the locks. An alarm blared. “Get your sweet ass in!” Fuck. Well, theft seemed minor compared to murder. She wormed her way into the passenger's side, while Aria took the driver's seat, cackling maniacally as she hot-wired the care. She revved it up and pulled out at top speed as the owner ran out. “Ms. Harshwhinny?!” Sunset ducked low and hoped she hadn't spotted her. “Dried up cunt almost failed me out of her class,” explained Aria while they raced away. “Payback is a bitch in heat.” With a maniacal grin she slammed through the gates with a loud creak, tire tracks smeared across the asphalt. They roared down the suburbs, Aria intentionally driving towards civilians, just barely missing them as she laughed. “Are you insane?!” Sunset tried to grab the wheel only for her to be pushed back, thrown aside as they cut a corner at high speeds. “Relax your tits. You ever play Grand Theft Auto?” “I'm more of a Saint's Row girl,” she admitted, her heart slowing a bit as they escaped the neighborhood. “Close enough. You gotta keep in mind, the average person isn't on our level. They're all NPCs. Let's have some more fun!” She took them to the highway, cutting off a driver who cursed at them. “Fuck you too buddy!” She put the car on automatic but didn't slow down, sticking up both fingers at the other driver. Sunset paled and steadied the wheel. “Can't believe you talked me into this craziness!” “This is only the start.” The wind whipped around them from the open windows. “Hey, take off your clothes.” “What? Why?” Aria slipped out of her jeans, top, jacket, and underwear, until all she was wearing were her open-fingered gloves, boots, and starry ties in her pigtails. She proudly leaned out the window, sticking out her small but shapely ass and wiggling it at the other drivers. Despite her lithe body she was obviously quite proud of her appearance. Sunset shrugged. She'd already shown pretty much everything to everyone anyhow. She stripped out of her garments until only the boots remained, then leaned all the way out of her window, laughing and beaming as she shook her tits about at the onlookers who whistled and waved. She had to admit being with the Dazzlings was somehow empowering. Normally she'd never do anything like this. But that was the nice, boring, sickeningly sweet Sunset, right? The one she pretended to be in order to participate in society. Not the bad bitch who took whatever she wanted, whenever she wanted. Aria took the wheel with one hand while the pair continued to prostrate themselves out the window and flashed their entire bodies to whoever passed. Their flesh rippled in the powerful winds. They traveled for a number of miles, laughing and smiling and teasing, until a siren sounded and a motorcyle cop raced up behind them. “Pull over,” he shouted. “Shit.” Sunset ducked back into the car, fumbling for her clothes, only to nearly be thrown out when Aria retook the wheel and swerved. She pushed the vehicle to its limits, dodging between traffic, until they made their way to an exit. Aria scooped up her own stuff. “Get ready to make a dive for it.” “What?!” But Aria simply guided them towards a grassy area on the feeder, kicked open her door, and leapt out, laughing as she ducked and rolled onto the dirt. “Shit!” For a moment Sunset tried to take the wheel, saw she was headed for a concrete sign, and threw open her own door, saying a silent prayer to Celestia before she jumped and tumbled out too. She didn't land quit as gracefully as Aria, not helped by the fact that she was naked, twisted about until she came to a stop. A crash sounded when the car impacted, sputtering as it laid there completely totalled. She rubbed her sore body, covered in a number of scratches, cuts, and bruises, but otherwise she seemed to be okay. “Ow...my butt.” She rubbed it with both hands. She stumbled back to her feet, had her hand seized by Aria, and the two fled the scene, taking shelter in a ditch hidden by a bridge close by. “Exciting, wasn't it? Play by the rules and you'll never really live.” They simply rested in the shadows for a couple minutes, not bothering to redress once it seemed unlikely anyone had realized where they'd vanished to. “It was fun,” admitted Sunset. “Not sure I'd want to do it every day, though.” Especially if someone ended up hurt...or worse. ***** Adagio was the last on her list. She had no idea what to expect after the wild time her sisters had offered. Evening had fallen by the time she was able to call a cab, take it back to find her cycle, then drive to the indicated area. She looked around paranoid, certain every cop she saw would stop her, but she made all her trips without further incident. She came to a quiet lake out in the middle of nowhere, the pallid moonlight falling upon its clear surface. The eldest sister awaited her. “So, dear Sunset, how was your day? I trust my sisters provided you with a nice time?” Sunset nodded. “To be honest, I'm not sure how you can top all that craziness.” “Those two are adrenaline junkies. Especially Aria. Sometimes it's better to take it slow. To build to a climax.” She undid the topmost layer of her costume, letting it slide free with a sly smile. “What happened to taking is slow?” Although she had to admit she looked lovelier than ever. Especially up close. “This is slow...by the standards of a siren. Sensuality is an innate part of our nature. We can never truly be satisfied.” She appeared to be giving her a striptease, daintily removing her bra and letting her bountiful breasts spill free, studying Sunset's reaction the entire time, who tried not to appear too interested. The she slowly drew her panties down, peeling them away like a snake's skin, exposing a permanently tight vulva due to her race's nature. She'd let her pubes grow in a bit , peach fuzz-like curls. “Like what you see? Be honest.” She posed for her, a hand behind her head and another upon a thrust out hip. Sunset pursed her lips to keep herself from licking them. Out of all the Dazzlings she was the loveliest at all. She couldn't help but study every last inch of her physique, entranced like she was already under her spell. “You do look...nice.” She shivered when Adagio took her hand and savored her warmth. “Only nice? Well, I'll simply have to change your mind.” She extended Sunset's fingers, staring into her eyes as she took her index finger, placed it to her lips, and slowly drew it in, taking it to the knuckle. Sunset blushed and moaned low, growing in intensity as her entire finger was soon buried in her mouth. She gradually did the same with each of her digits, lowering herself to her knees while she did so. “Ah,” cried Sunset despite herself, trying to play down how wonderful it felt. Adagio started to disrobe her with her free hand, and her heart raced, her body seeming to move on it own as she helped her strip away her garments until she too was denuded. “Not so fast now,” said Adagio when she withdrew, still holding her hand with a string of saliva connecting a finger and her luscious lips. “We've barely even started.” She stood and threw back her poofy mane. “Let's take a swim, shall we?” She still clasped her hand and led the way, ample buttocks swaying in almost comically exaggerated motions. She deliberately took her time to build anticipation, not to mention allow her prey to study every last trace of her perfectly sculpted cheeks. Sunset almost stumbled through the brambles behind her. Sonata was cute but childish, while Aria was exciting but trapped in angsty rebellious adolescence. This was a truly delectable woman, enrapturing her with each effortless, seductive move she made. They stepped into unexpectedly warm waters, the moon cast on its surface rippling and parting, as they waded in deeper. Taking the lead as usual, Adagio swam lazily upon the surface, her back arced so that her mounds were thrust out. Sunset did the same, still linked hand-in-hand. They looked to one-another with a shard smile. Shimmer's bosom heaved much faster than the siren's, their mounds dotted with droplets of water that slid down their cleavage. Suddenly Adagio seized her, dragging her blow the waters, and she kicked her feet, panicking for a moment. Adagio pressed a finger to her lips as she face her below the swishing lake, pressed her lips atop hers, sharing their breath as they held hands and paddled their feet. Sunset knew she shouldn't. But she leaned in and surrender to her passions anyhow. The next hour felt like a blur. They were suddenly on the bank, locked in each other's limbs, moonlight shimmering over their wet and bared physiques while they hungrily kissed and groped about. Supple flesh parted under wandering fingers. Her thighs reflexively parted when Adagio slid her head between them, her tongue feeling longer than humanly possible when it slid into her folds, exploring deep inside her tunnel of love. She threw back her head with closed eyes and grasped her curls with a whine. Somehow they felt meant for each other. She didn't know if this was simply some mesmerizing effect of the sirens Adagio had mastered over so many years of practice, and with her senses dulled by sheer euphoria she hardly cared either. Pretty soon she maneuvered herself so that her face was simultaneously buried in Adagio's moist flower which she hungrily devoured. They lapped away, minds blanking, desire overriding all sense. Of course this wasn't unusual for Adagio who could snap out of it in an instant had she wanted to. Sunset on the other hand had never experienced bliss quite like this. Not with Flash Sentry on his best day and not with Twilight Sparkle's adorable fumbling. Adagio was like a drug she couldn't quit. She shuddered with a full-faced flush, her body wracked by multiple orgasms. However Adagio offered no quarter,reveling in the way she twisted and squirmed at her ministrations, her own feminine excretions leaking from her spread slit, upon Sunset's scarlet lips, over her loins and puckered asshole. “Mmmm,” she hissed with rosy cheeks of her own. Afterward they laid on their backs and stared at the moon, fingers still linked and breasts rising and falling. Sunset wondered if she'd made another terrible mistake. However it was far too late to turn back now. Author's Note Sunset experiences some 'sisterly' bonding. Chapter 11The day of the photo shoot finally arrived. Sunset took a deep breath and steeled herself, hoping her friends had become sufficiently comfortable with being naked by now, and likewise she would soon have to confess. But she didn't want anything to spoil this day. She'd told each of them to pick a theme and to be creative. It didn't matter whether they clashed; they'd find some workaround. Most of all she wanted them to have fun. She owed them that much at least, after she'd dragged them into this. They decided it best to meet up at Tree Hugger's remote little abode, where there would be plenty of space, and more importantly privacy. Of course there was still the matter of who would take the pictures. It had to be someone close who they could all trust. “Hmmm.” She chewed on a nail. “I wonder if they'd be okay with that? Better text them all first.” Couldn't be someone they'd compete with so Trixie was out. No, her instinctive choice seemed like the best one. But would they agree? Well, who would turn down the chance to see so many beautiful women completely in the buff? She was still a little paranoid, between the body of her counterpart and her little joyride with Aria, that cops might track her down at any time. It was still painful to see her reflection. She wondered what that other Sunset had been like, what dreams and ambitions she might have had? Was she more like the good girl she'd tried to become...or the bad girl she really was deep down? She recalled her playdates with the Dazzings, harboring a painfully ambivalent smile. She'd never felt so alive as then. She rode her motorcycle to the designated area, parked in Tree's shed, and headed over to the hut with a backpack slung over one shoulder. By now she'd absorbed her shattered geode completely, infused with its magic, which continued to subtly build in power. She'd once told herself and her friends using them too much could corrupt them; however now its power seemed to come naturally as it slowly attuned itself to her. Only now it twisted to fit the former personality she once harbored; rather than allowing her to empathically read the feelings of others she could now manipulate their wills and control them. It was exactly what the Dazzlings hoped for. Adagio theorized that if they could make Sunset reclaim her former self, and twist the geode's power to suit her domineering ambition, she would unlock a similar latent ability to them. She would be their fourth siren. However Sunset remained ignorant to how they had drugged, hypnotized, and otherwise manipulated her. Even now she acted on suggestions they planted in her head while she slept. She told her friends to bring their geodes, claiming they would look quit fetching on their nude physiques, unaware that they had subconsciously planted the suggestion that they were dangerous. That she needed to seize them from her friends and destroy them before disaster befell them all. But none of that was anywhere near the surface of her thoughts. She simply wanted tk spend one last fun day with her loved ones before everything changed. She'd written a number of speeches and confessions, then burnt them, feeling it was better if she simply rehearsed a few bullet points but otherwise spoke directly from her heart. She' d leave it up to them to judge. “Hey babe. Welcome to my crib.” Tree Hugger waved her in, flowers woven into her dreadlocks. She' d laid out a snack bowl on the table alongside a number of props that were mostly animal-themed. “Fluttershy's idea. I have more stuff in the shack.” Sunset grinned. “You've picked out your costume, right?” “You got it. Under my usual clothes. You'll understand when you see. Don't wanna spoil it!” She winked. “I'll look forward to it! Oh, nice to see you, Fluttershy!” She smiled and waved back, sitting cross-legged and snacking on salad from a bowl. Sliced cucumbers and carrots crunched between her teeth. “Guess we're the first arrivals, huh?” “You know it. Twilight's usual pretty punctual, but she's probably also pretty nervous she'll fumble this. You know how by-the-book she can be.” Hugs chuckled. “Rarity's probably still stressing over all the possible themes she could use, you know? Pinkie's probably the same way, except it's enthusiasm that's making her act like a kid in a candy store instead.” “That leaves Applejack and Rainbow Dash,” mused Fluttershy. “Oh, I hope they're not fighting over who chose the best theme. I know they like to compete and all, but I'd like to think this will be a chance to help us all bond!” “They'll come around,” said Sunset. “Trust me.” She suddenly felt nostalgic for their old rivalry. Pinkie Pie bounded in through the rattling bead curtains and threw up her arms. “I'm here! Ooh, I can't wait to see you all in the buff! Did I say that out loud? I mean, I already have in the shower, but this'll be a little different, huh?” “Pinkie!” Sunset caught her friend who leapt on her, swinging the giggling girl around. “Have I ever told you how much you brighten my days? Because now seems like a good time!” Suddenly Pinkie pursed her lips pensively. “Nothing's wrong, is it?” “Of course not! I just...wanted to make my feelings clear. It feels like I don't tell my friends often enough how much they really matter. Better to do it now in case...in case life ends up taking us all in different directions.” “Well I certainly don't plan to let that happen,” said Pinkie. “Me either,” added Fluttershy. “I couldn't imagine life without any of you.” The curtains were brushed aside when Rarity made her entrance. “No chance of that, darlings. I'd track you all down if necessary to make certain of that! Forgive my tardiness, but I brought along a number of spare costumes, just in case mine doesn't match well. Or maybe one of you would like to peruse mine for inspiration?” She held up a hanger with frilly lingerie from her modeling line draped from it. “The perfect mixture of naughty-and-nice is quite alluring.” “Wouldn't take much to emphasize what's already there,” teased Tree Hugger with a crooked grin. “And what a fine set of assets they are,” said Applejack as she and Rainbow Dash entered. “Looks like almost everyone's hear now. Almost time to get this shindig started. What do ya' say we compare notes a bit, make sure we're on the same page?” Rainbow slapped a hand on her shoulder. “Fine by me! My outfit'll definitely be the coolest!” Normally AJ would take the bait, but she simply stated, “I've...decided to try somethin' a little unconventional.” She looked down at her heeled boots with rosy cheeks. “I...hope ya'll won't laugh at me too much.” “I'm sure it will be fine,” answered Sunset. “Your natural beauty is certain to shine through!” They settled in, chatting and eating snacks, waiting for Twilight to arrive. Sunset constantly checked her phone for messages, ready to text their photographer once they all arrived, but soon well over an hour had passed. A ding sounded and she scanned a note mass-sent to all of them. “Can't make it tonight. Family emergency. Sorry.” She read it several times. “Oh no...” Fluttershy said. “I hope it isn't serious!” Rainbow shook her head. “You don't think she chickened out at the last second, do you?” AJ narrowed her eyes. “I don't think she'd do that to us! Not that I'd blame her if she decided to back out, but she'd at least have the courtesy to tell us in person, ya' know? We'll just have to go on ahead without her.” “No problem,” said Tree Hugger. “That's why you invited me in, right? In case someone had to drop out or something. Not that I could ever really replace any of you, but like the more skin, the better.” She wiggled her thick eyebrows suggestively. Sunset chewed her lower lip. “Damn. I really wanted Twi to be here,” she mumbled to herself. She feared this would be the last time they'd all be together and happy. “Guess I should invite our photographer if you're all ready?” They nodded and she sent the message. In the meantime she tried to figure out what Twi was up to. Not that speculation was of any real use now. A short time later they heard the roar of a car pulling up. “Knock-knock. Is it okay to enter?” Once he had permission Flash Sentry made his way into the hut and waved with a smile. He looked around, then his face feel a little. “Twi's not here?” “Afraid not lover boy,” teased AJ. “Said she had a family emergency.” “Admit it. You just wanted to see her naked,” said Dash with a smug look. “I mean, I certainly wouldn't mind that. But only if she's comfortable with that. No, I just wanted to spend some time with her. And also apologize. I can't help but think of the other Twilight every time I see her, and that makes her pretty uncomfortable. I can't be such a jerk sometimes.” He buried his hands in his jean pockets. “Anyhow, I'll fetch all the equipment.” “That's heavy stuff, aint it?” AJ tossed an apple core into a recycling bin Hugs used for gardening. “Let me help.” “Me too,” called Dash who raced out behind them. “And me!” Pinkie skipped with hands clasped behind her back. “I suppose we should set up then,” said Rarity who laid out a number of costumes on a low table. Come take a look, will you?” She laid out a pillow and patted it to beckon Flutters over. “You too, Tree Hugger.” She noticed that Sunset was absorbed in her own thoughts and decided it was best to let her be for now. She showed them some of her sketches that detailed designs. Pacing the room, Sunset thought about Twi, wondering what they were to each other now. Could they make a relationship work? Did she deserve her? Probably not. It made what she had to do all the more painful. ***** When she first saw the pictures Twilight openly denied it. But the evidence was all there, and she even checked them over with her laptop and some lab equipment she often carried around with her, trying to find some clue they were faked. “Why?! She wouldn't...she couldn't...” Her body felt light as she burst into tears, covering her face with both hands. “I'm sorry.” Moondancer sat beside her and put an arm around her shoulder. “But it's all true. I didn't want to spy on her, but I couldn't let her hurt an old friend, either. You don't need her, anyway. Friends just drag you down,” she said bitterly. “Why not consider modeling with me, instead? We'd make a killer team, I'm certain. We're practically twins.” “I should be there for them! But I can't face her so soon after she...she...” With a scream she backhanded the photos, scattering them across her dorm room. “How could she do this to me? I'd do anything for her!” Moondancer didn't answer. She felt exactly the same way. Her closest friend had abandoned her when she needed her most. Well, it was about time she knew how horrible that felt. She really didn't care what the Dazzlings were planning. Just that she could take a bit of long overdue vengeance on someone who'd betrayed her. Maybe now they'd finally be even. ***** Once the equipment was set up, each of the girls went into the outhouses in the back, where they could slip into their costumes so as to not ruin the surprise. Flash Sentry sat and drummed on his pantsleg. “I used to be a male model. Didn't do any nude modeling, but maybe I should? You think telling them will make them more comfortable or just creep them out?” “Huh?” Sunset snapped out of her reverie, only having half heard him. She glanced at his phone, seeing him posed about in different open dress shirts, or completely topless, revealing his lean muscles. “You're cute. Hmm, I'll tell them.” “Thanks.” An awkward silence fell while they waited. “So...um...would you like to get back together?” “Huh? That's a bit out of nowhere.” “Seizing the moment. Or at least trying to.” He forced a nervous smile. “Don't think we can. It's nothing to do with you. It's...” She stared down at her boots with a small blush. “Twilight. Oh no.” She facepalmed, remembering how she'd fooled around with the Dazzlings, and outright slept with Adagio. What was she thinking?! She stripped off her jacket and tossed it into his lap. “I'd better get ready, too. Enjoy the free preview! Not that you haven't already seen it many times before.” She winked and continued to unceremoniously disrobe. He caught more of her clothes as she tossed them his way, including her still warm bra, and her even warmer panties. “You can keep those, if you like.” Flash pursed his brow. “Seriously?” “Sure. Consider it a parting gift after all the crap I used to put you through. Plus, you helped me out the other day.” She had to admit the sex with him in the nurse's office was pretty good until she'd gone and ruined it. Maybe Twilight would be up for a threesome sometime? Probably not. She was still pretty awkward and shy when it came to romance. “Hope this doesn't make me a creeper,” he said tucking her undergarments away in his things. He breathed a sigh, still looking a smidge crestfallen.“So, you and Twilight, huh? Don't take this the wrong way, but I didn't have any idea you swung that way. Sure, you used to flirt with girls to manipulate them, but-” She heaved her shoulders. “Boys and girls both have their charms. I don't discriminate based on what's between someone's legs. Now a shitty personality on the other hand...that's pretty hard to get past. I should know. I used to be the worst.” She turned her back to him, now stark-naked, and whispered. “Maybe I still am.” She collected her chosen outfit, and slinked into it, which appeared to be a harem slave girl's attire, complete with a tiny top made of twisting metal which barely obscured her nipples and left most of her breasts completely exposed to the cool air, a loin cloth without any underwear, and a silk veil over her face. She placed a collar around her neck complete with a chain which rattled as she wrapped it about her. “What do you think?” She slowly spun so he could get an eyeful of everything. “It's a sexy choice,” he admitted. “If a bit masochistic?” “I feel like a slave sometimes. Can't even tell of I'm a good girl or a bad one anymore.” “No need for it to be so black-and-white. You're you. The Sunset we all adore. That's enough.” “You sweet-talker. No wonder the girls used to throw themselves at you. But out of all the choices you picked me. Probably because I came on so strongly.” She placed a mock up of her geode complete with a necklace on her, let it dangle between her mounds which jiggled back-ad forth freely whenever she moved, having had it made because she couldn't admit to her friends she'd smashed her own. “Sorry I was such a jerk. But I hope you had some fun, at least. Especially when I popped your cherry.” “Well, it was your first time too, wasn't it?” He chuckled. “Sorry I couldn't last very long back then.” “That's okay. I got off just fine.” She shared some laughter with him. He started to test the equipment, while she looked through a variety of backgrounds Tree Hugger and Rarity had prepared, boards which could be propped up or sheets that would be pulled down over the walls. They could also take their session outside if necessary, figuring they'd shoot a number of sets and pick whatever they agreed came out best. One-by-one the models made their entrances. Pinkie Pie arrived first, dressed up like a cheerleader complete with pom-poms, giggling as she deliberately hopped up-and-down to make her heavy breasts bounce loosely under a braless top that only came to her navel and flew all the way up, as did her pleated skirt which exposed black panties she only wore so there was a bit more to peel off. “Whoa, looking red hot and tastier than a pastry, Sunny buns! Of course you always do!” Next slinked in Rarity who was dressed like a sexy maid, complete with frills and stockings that ended in heels, a headdress atop her wavy curls. “Not the most original idea, I know...but I'm a fan of the classics.” She bent forward to let her open top reveal a generous helping of her cleavage, thrusting her bosom forward until nearly her entire breasts were visibly as they hung like pendulums with the pink edges of her areola peeking out. She patted her cheek with a featherduster, eyes half-lidded. “Make way for the most awesome costume of all!” Rainbow Dash strutted in with a sway of her hips, a hand on one, dressed in a leather catsuit that made her look like a femme fatale out of a spy flick. She wore a pair of shades that currently rested on her forehead. “What do you think? Pretty cool, huh?” She took the zipper at the top, gradually peeled it down, first so that her small tits almost popped loose, then further down, exposing her navel, and stopping right when her pubes lay revealed, just above her slit. She ran both hands between her colorful mane, tossing it behind her with a sly grin. “Don't laugh now,” called Applejack before she brushed aside the beads and trotted in. She wore her hair up, complete with ringlets that made her appear rather fanciful, the blush she'd placed on her cheeks drawing out her freckles. She wore a southern belle-style white dress, open at the top to reveal scandalous amounts of cleavage, which were also dotted in freckles and heaved with each breath, which came a bit strained from the tight corset she wore. “I based it on a dress my mom used to wear,” she admitted with a bashful look down at her dress shoes. She carried a parasol draped over one bare shoulder. Dash started to snort but Sunset covered her mouth. “You look amazing.” And they all nodded in agreement, even Rainbow, who was simply amused by the contrast to her usually practical self. “Hell, we all do! Excellent choices!” “Don't forget us,” yelled Tree Hugger with a soft chuckle. She came in wearing a flower-print dress that left most of her thighs free, an open vest covered in buttons, sandals, a headband, and small circular red glasses. In her arms she carried a blushing Fluttershy, who partially hid her face under her thick hair, her ample mounds bared save for star-shaped pasties that weren't quite the right size to fully cover her incredibly wide pastel pink areola, her lower half hidden by a mermaid-style fish tail which she wore low as possible, showing the lines of her crotch and stopping just before her snatch, and likewise quite a bit of her wide bottom was bared, topped by a couple of cute dimples. She kept her arms wrapped about Tree's neck. “Whoa. Nice!” Dash nodded. “Your costume's a little basic though, Hugs.” “There's more to it underneath, babe. You'll see.” She winked. “Ready to get this wild party started?” “All the equipment's in order,” said Flash with a small wave. “We can start whenever you're all ready. I'll help set up whatever props you need. I also have lots more stuff in the car if you want to take a peek.” For the first background they chose a beach setting, hoping at least half of their clashing choices would suit it. They started slow, costumes removed piece-by-piece, the camera flashing each time he snapped a photo from various angles. Touching and leaning on each other until it became far more natural, they draped themselves over fake rocks, poised themselves over chairs, or under a fake palm tree. Pretty soon many of them were down to their underwear, if they'd bothered to wear any. Under her maid attire Rarity wore sheer transparent white lingerie that almost made her appear she was completely nude, not helped by how her perky pink nipples and tight labia were very visible through the sheer fabric. Likewise the bared Tree Hugger was revealed to be covered in flower print bodypaint which barely lined her perky erect nipples and her cute little snatch. He sucked in a breath once they were all completely nude, save for their accessories, including the geodes which were draped between their breasts. Losing herself in the moment, Rarity cupped her hands around AJ's freckly cheeks, drawing the blushing girl in close and closing her eyes when she kissed her. She swallowed and leaned in, surrendering to the moment. Encouraged by what she saw, Tree Hugger locked lips with Fluttershy whose face fully flushed, while Pinkie Pie and Rainbow Dash hungrily make out, biting and pulling on each other's lips between laughs. Sunset smiled wide, wishing more than ever Twilight was here. Instead she stared into Flash's eyes, laying back and draping herself out before his all-business gaze. He was taking his job quite seriously as he moved about with audible snaps, not letting his lusts affect his professionalism at all. Fluttershy kissed Tree's nipples, then placed her tongue upon them, slowly licking the edible paint clean, which had a rather sweet taste. She rolled her tits about with circular strokes with each lap, until she'd cleaned them, only to kneel before her lover, planting another peck on her pussy, before she started to greedily bury her face in deep until she'd cleansed her. “Oh yeah...there, babe.” Tree Hugger's eyes rolled into her head as she titled back, fingers buried in the pink mane to pull her even closer, hips grinding as she thrusted her nethers into her girlfriend's face. Not that she minded after so much practice! “Ooh, saucy!” Pinkie snorted, posing herself on all fours like she was ready to be mounted, ass jutted out at the photographer. She made certain to pose herself in a way that made her cunt and asshole quite visible to the viewer. “Some of these shots might be a little too X-rated for the magazine, don't you think? Flutters and Hugs are really getting into this!” Flutters had to admit this was rather liberating. AJ felt much the same, her confidence further bolstered. Rarity had finally crossed over into the full nudes she'd been considering for quite some time, enjoying the chance to share some fun with all her girlfriends, sadly minus Twilight. They would trade partners to pose with in any number of combinations, different backgrounds put up behind them, including a rave club, a school, a mansion, a saloon, underwater, a pool, and even fantasy and sci-fi scenarios, including one where the bunch of them poised hand-in-hand upon the quiet surface of the moon. Once the hut was played out they decided to take it outside. “Let's do something a little more daring,” said Sunset who filled up a bucket and basin Tree Hugger used to bathe in the open air with Fluttershy. She poured some soap into them and mixed it up until they were nice and sudsy. “Get in the car, Flash. And make sure you have a fresh roll of film ready.” “Yes ma'am.” He saluted with a grin and slipped into the driver's seat. Sunset grabbed a thoroughly wetted sponge, and squeezed it between her hands, letting the soapy water drip over her bountiful jugs. The mixture continued to drip down over her midriff, soaked her fiery pubes, and rolled over her pussy, down her thighs like a sticky white mess. He sucked in a breath when she pressed her tits to the glass in his face, smooshing the flesh and her nipples to their fullness with a wet slap as she swished them about.She swiveled them over the entire windshield, splashing more soapy water which she wiped up with her tits. The other girls quickly followed her lead, surrounding him from every direction, a wall of titties pancaking nearly eveery last bit of glass wherever he turned. He raced to snap more pictures, determined not to let any of their beauty slip away. He needed to capture every moment of their lusty beauty. His pants were so tight they felt like they'd explode. This was almost torture! Pinkie was giggling when she pressed her bottom and snatch to the window instead, spreading them open under the impact once she swished her lower half about in a circular motion. Her friends did the same (Although some attempted to keep it a little classier, not that they fully succeeded) until he was now staring at a sea of ass and pussy. Had he died and gone to heaven? For her part Sunset had rarely felt freer or happier in her life. Friends always made everything better. The girls laughed, splashing each other with handfuls of bubbly water, washing and rinsing each other down with a hose. She imagined that Twilight was beside her, wondering if there would still be time to snap a few pics with her before the deadline. But she'd promised to come clean after that and was determined to keep her word. This could be the last happy day of her life. She'd resigned herself to her fate. Whatever became of her, she was convinced it would be exactly what she deserved. Author's Note Just pretend you're Flash Sentry in this chapter, surrounded by all these beauties. (Shame there's no Sunset emoticon...right? Tree Hugger would be cool, too!) Chapter 12Night fell once the girls finally finished. Sunset noticed there was a small pond not that far away, where the owner and her girlfriend no doubt went skinny dipping on occasion, and decided this would be a perfect opportunity. "We should all go for a dip. It'll be fun! Speaking of which..." She looked for a suitable set of buns and smirked wide, slapping Rarity's wet ass with an audible smack which made her cry out, her shapely derriere the perfect target with how white it was. A red hand print was left behind. Rarity smiled back and rubbed her bottom. "Why does everyone always choose to treat my behind like a fleshy paddle? Well, I'll take that as a compliment!" Not that she didn't like it. "You'll all love it," said Tree Hugger who'd broken out a bong and took a long drag, her eyes a bit red with how baked she was from smoking joints earlier. "I promise. Flutters and I do it all the time." Fluttershy blushed and stared at her painted toes that she dug into the dirt, knowing she meant 'do it' in all senses of the word. Well, the cat was out of the bag now. They were a couple. Pinkie Pie ran with her arms upraised. "Whoo! Cannonball!" She curled up into a ball and threw herself into the shallow waters with a splash. She shook her wet curls like a dog that had just escaped from the rain. "Last one in's a wet fart," called Rainbow Dash who charged in behind her, pretending to fly when she skillfully dove in. Since she liked to swim in her free time, particularly back at Canterlot Academy, this came quite naturally to her. She and Pinkie scooped up handfuls of water, splashing waves at one-another. "Whoa nelly." Applejack tossed her lasso, looped it around a tree branch, and swung into the waters with a laugh. “Just like bein' back on the farm as a tyke, without a care in the whole world!” "Girls, please." Rarity waded into the pond with well-practiced grace. She brushed down her wet mane, jutting her breast forward. “A lady must strive to act dignified at all times.” After them came Tree Hugger and Fluttershy who held hands. "Hey babes, is it okay if Flash Sentry takes a dip, too? Have to admit I'm a little curious what he's hiding under those trousers." He reddened a little and brightened even more when they all agreed. "Well, okay. But I warn you, a certain part of my anatomy might not be able to behave." He'd tried to keep his dick down, which had been incredibly difficult when they started stripping, and pretty much hopeless when they moved onto the heavy petting. They whistled and cheered when he started to remove his clothes. He knew they were teasing him, but posed anyhow, reminded of the approval he'd received when modeling for all those women's magazines. "I'll catch up with the rest of you in a minute. Need to check my messages first." Sunset sneaked back into the hut, picked through the discarded clothes draped about the floor, and found the geodes they had tucked away. She hated to fish through their stuff, let-alone steal from them, but was convinced it was for their own good. She'd dreamed about the geodes spiraling out-of-control, overwhelming her friends, and either corrupting or outright killing them. Her hands were shaking when she scooped the necklaces up. She felt like such a shitty friend, deceiving and stealing from them, but was convinced it was for their own good. They'd never hand these over willingly. She had to act. She sent another text to inform her contact was ready. Not bothering to redress, she took a look around, then slipped away to a marked tree where her partner in crime waited for her. Trixie folded her arms when she stepped out of the shadows. She'd been waiting for quite some time, and stifled a yawn, before turning more serious. "You sure about this?" "Not really. I could be making one of the biggest mistakes of my life. I...want you to hold onto them for now, until I've decided what to do." Maybe smashing her own had been rather hasty. Of course she had no idea she'd been absorbing and altering its potential which shifted to suit who she used to be. "You're weird sometimes, Sunset. I mean, more than me. I'm just a tad...eccentric." She tossed her mane theatrically. "But hey, I like helping you out. Especially when you've agreed to give me your share of the prize pot." She flashed her teeth with a smirk, imagining all the props that sort of dough could buy. Even teaming up with Fuschia and Lavender it was unlikely Trixie could take first place, maybe not even second or third with all the contestants. So she'd settle for a consolation prize. Trixie had written a rather elaborate ransom note which she covered in perfume and gold star stickers, and decided to leave her hat behind as well, hoping some evidence would make the theft more plausible. She'd take the fall as they had agreed. Sunset could always clear her name later once this all settled down. It was just like the old days when she'd schemed her way into petty power in order to seize the real prize. She shoved a wad of cash into Trixie's hand, a down payment for the deed, and once she was certain it was all in order, she returned to the pond, her heart still racing even while she tried to play it cool. Flash tried to hide himself in the waters as the moon shimmered over the sloshing waters, afraid they'd noticed his soldier was fully at attention. He winced when a pair of humongous breasts slapped onto his muscular back, rubbing up-and-down his skin. "Excited, are we?" Pinkie traced his musculature downwards while he seized up, not stopping, even once she reached his erect cock. "You're not currently with anybody, are you?" He shook his head. "Then it's okay!" She started to stroke him under the waters. She whispered in his ear, “I know you'd prefer Sunset or Twilight, but I don't mind. I like making other people happy...” Maybe he should stop her. Cute as she plainly was, she wasn't really his type, anyhow. A little Pinkie went a long way sometimes. But it sure was a nice relief after a busy day... "Free love man," said Tree Hugger. "Just lay back and enjoy it." She exchanged some more kisses with Fluttershy, arms wrapped about each other as the moonlight framed their wet physiques. Applejack and Rarity traded awkward sidelong glances at how far they'd went during the photoshoot, both hoping this wouldn't affect their friendship too much. Even so they couldn't help but nervously smile and pinken at how naturally it had come to them. They told themselves it was just a bit of harmless fun. Feeling left out as everyone paired up, Rainbow decided to tackle Sunset, laughing as she wrestled with her. Of course Sunset was no slouch when it came to physical activities either, and while she wasn't as active and limber as Dash, she definitely had a size advantage which allowed her to gain the upper hand several times. Not that she took a little fun competition too seriously! Flash went wide-eyed when Pinkie dove under the water, sticking nothing but her ass up for a moment and shaking it in his direction, before she knelt down and took his dick in her mouth. He hissed and hoped no on noticed. “P-Pinkie?!” She took his entire member into her mouth, happily sucking away, and he froze, trying to pretend like nothing was happening. Luckily her friends all seemed immersed in their own little games. She worked him over quickly, somehow able to hold her breath for an extraordinary amount of time, and when the heat started to build he barely resisted the urge to grab her head and bury her deeper, biting his lip to swallow a grunt once his cock throbbed. He burst inside her mouth, feeling her tongue continue to roll around his length, slurping up his splooge until he'd twitched out the last salty drop he'd been holding back all day. She popped up with a bounce of her heavy breasts, opening her mouth wide so he could see his cum filling her mouth, the sticky white strands sticking even between her teeth, before she swallowed it down with a loud slurp. “Creamy, creamy frosting...” Her eyes rolled into her head and her tongue lolled out cartoonishly. “Thanks, Pinkie. That really did make me happier,” he admitted. “Any time.” She winked with a sultry look. “Stop by my dorm room sometime and I'll give you the full-service treatment. Hey, I might even be able to talk Rainbow Dash into a threesome.” His imagination went wild at the possibilities. He didn't like to think of himself as a manwhore but it was hard to turn down all the women who offered themselves to him. “Maybe I'll take you up on that.” Once they finished their swim they all laid on blankets Rarity, Tree Hugger, and Fluttershy placed on the riverbank, soaking in the moonlight that fell over their wet skin. They let the cool night air dry their bodies, skin peppered with goosebumps, breasts and in Flash's case muscles rising and falling in rhythm. This was almost a perfect day. Only the absence of Twilight spoiled it a little. However Sunset couldn't complain. She'd already told her the truth. Midnight was about to pass. Pretty soon she'd have to confess and hope her friends wouldn't turn their backs on her. Of course, that could make it even harder. They scooped up their clothes but didn't bother redressing, heading back to the hut, which was lit up by a few candles placed about the room. “I'll break out the sleeping bags,” said Tree Hugger. “There's also a couple of hammocks out back if someone wants to try them. Should be pretty safe out here, so why don't you all stay the night? You too, Flash. You don't seem like the type to try any funny business, you know?” He smiled nervously. “I wouldn't want to impose...” “Quit with the false humility act,” said AJ with a nudge to his ribs. “You don't haf'ta impress us!” “Okay. I'll stick around.” He nodded to Tree Hugger's guitar tucked away in one corner. “Hey, you play, too?” She nodded. “Maybe we could belt out a tune together. My instrument's tucked in my car.” “Shame I didn't bring mine,” mumbled Sunset. Yet when she watched them sit cross-legged next to each other, plucking away and singing, she couldn't help but smile. Fluttershy took her tambourine which she often left at the hut, started to shake and rattle it, closing her eyes as she lost herself dancing to their music. Eventually the others broke into a dance too, lost in the moment. After a few songs Tree Hugger eventually put her guitar down and approached Sunset. “You okay, babe? You've been standing in the corner by yourself for a while, kinda like the unpopular kid at the prom. It's about Twi, isn't it?” “That's part of it.” She looked away. Tree Hugger took her hands. “Hey, can I read your aura? Trust me, I can help you relax. I'm kinda an expert at this sort of thing, you know?” She led her down to the floor, both sitting cross-legged. “Just close your eyes and relax, chickadee. Gorgeous babe like you shouldn't carry around such a heavy burden all the time.” “I...I don't.” She didn't really believe in all this new age stuff but the idea of someone peering into her still frightened her. Tree Hugger could be pretty perceptive despite how air-headed she often seemed. Would she realize the truth before she was ready to share it? No, that was ridiculous. She wasn't a mind-reader! “Hmmm...” She closed her eyes and pressed her fingers into Sunset's palms. “I sense...a woman divided. Almost like you're two people fighting over one body. That sort of turmoil's, like, poisonous to one's soul. You're your own worst enemy right now, but it doesn't have to be that way. We're here for you.” Salty tears rolled down Sunset's face while she listened. She hated to ruin everyone's night but she couldn't put it off forever. “H-hey,” she called weakly over the music. “What's this?” She scooped up the ransom note tacked to one of the backgrounds none of the others had noticed due to all the props cluttered about. She'd decided to let it pass for a while but knew that was jut an excuse to avoid her confession. “Lemme see,” said AJ who studied the tattered note. “Ugh, Trixie wears way too much perfume, and...hold on just a darn minute. That little tramp slipped in here and stole our geodes!” Dash was instantly at her side. “What?!” She read it too. “And she plans to disappear until the contest is over with them?! She's probably hoping we'll turn the prize money over to her own we all win!” “Relax dears. Trixie is small-time,” reminded Rarity. “We shall deal with her handily when the time comes. I'm not even certain the geodes will react to her. The magic is seemingly attuned to us, so unless she discovers some way to unlock their powers, well, they're little more than pretty stones to her, at best.” “Things are rather peaceful these days so hopefully we won't need them,” said Fluttershy. “At least Twilight should still have hers? We, um, may have to depend on her if some threat happens to arise.” “Let's not tempt fate now,” remarked AJ who like Dash was spoiling for a fight. They hated any challenge that couldn't be tackled head-on with persistence, making them feel helpless and useless as a result. “What a way to end the day,” mused Pinkie. “Guess nowhere's safe these days!” Flash hesitated to stick his nose in their business unless he was clearly wanted, but he said, “Hey...if there's anything I can do to help, let me know. I'll be around.” He held up his phone. “Sunset's got my number.” “Well, there's nothing we can do about it now, so we may as well relax.” Tree Hugger lazed on her side. With a deep inhale, Sunset steadied herself, clearing her throat. “Can I have everyone's attention? There's something I need to tell you. Something important.” She steeled herself while they formed a circle before her, ready to listened. She steeled herself. Felt her heart pound. This was the moment of truth... ***** Trixie hummed when she strolled across the remote little area back toward civilization. A fanny pack which housed the geodes bounced and slapped at her hip. She counted the stars, considering all the possibilities, once her employer handed over the rest of the money. She would've done the favor for free, but if a friend wanted to offer a bonus, why turn them down? She deserved special treatment, after all. Eventually she came upon her moped scooter which she'd hidden by a bunch of thick bushes. Once she approached Aria suddenly stepped out, planted a boot on it, and kicked it over with a sneer. She started to open her mouth in protest, remembered her violent reputation, and decided discretion was the better part of valor. Yet the moment she turned to run Sonata blocked the other way, Adagio closing in nearby. “Wh-what do you want?” She fumbled abut her hoodie's pockets for a smoke bomb only for Aria to flick out her switchblade. She backed up, tripped, and landed on her bottom with a plop. The knife sailed at her and she parted to legs reflexively to avoid it with a scream, its tip embedded in the earth before her crotch. “Nice panties,” said Adagio who licked her lips as she studied the blue garments dotted in yellow stars. “Unfortunately, you have something we want. Now be a good girl and hand it over.” “H-here.” Trixie pulled out the wad of cash held by a rubberband. Aria kicked it out of her hand. “Not that you idiot! You're pissing me off already! Sonata!” Her little sister nodded enthusiastically, wrenching Trixie's arms behind her as she held her in place. “Look, I really don't know-” Aria retrieved her instrument, studied its gleaming surface for a moment, and hatefully met her eyes. She pulled the hoodie's zipper all the way down, stared at her ample breasts for a moment, then cut into her shirt, ripping it apart until a bra that matched her underwear was visible. “How cute. Too bad I hate cute.” Now this is really getting excited,” said Sonata who whipped out her cellphone, one hand still holding Trixie's arms behind her while she filmed the whole assault. You always wanted to be famous, right Trixie?” Trixie gulped. “This is all a misunderstanding! Just let me be on my way and-” She tensed when the knife slipped under the front band of her bra, cutting it open, which made her mounds bounce free. Her stomach tightened as she heaved, staring at the sliver of metal dancing wildly before her. “I could do all kinds of things to you. Slice off those pretty nipples...” Aria traced her areolas with the blade's flat, cool sides, until her pink nipples went erect under the touch. Trixie's eyes started to water, sniffling as warm urine soaked her crotch and ran down her loins. “How pathetic! Dumb bitch is pissing herself!” Adagio shrugged it off, removing the fanny pack, and scattering the contents in her palm until she located her prizes. “We've got what we came for. Do whatever you like with her. She's not important anymore. Not that she ever truly was, whatever she'd like to believe.” Her eyes glittered at the collected geodes. Aria smirked. “Sonata, pull down her panties.” “Ewww! They're all soaked in smelly pee-pee!” But with the dark look she shot her Sonata hurried to obey, wrapping her fingers in Trixie's panty band, and drawing them down all the way to her ankles. Aria planted the blade's flat on her prey's tight snatch. “I should cut that slit all the way up to your throat!” She sniffled and rapidly shook her head, sniffling and sniveling. “But your so pathetic that would be a mercy. You're like a bad joke. Think I'll take your ride for a spin." She slapped her cheek a couple of times. "Sonata, you can have the rest of her stuff.” “Yay!” Sonata peeled off the rest of her clothes and collected them in a pile. She followed after Adagio and Aria, the latter taking the key to the scooter, firing it up, and riding off into the night. Trixie couldn't stop shaking. She simply sat there for a while in the now chilly air, curling up in a fetal position and sobbing her eyes out. They'd made her feel like a victim. Worse than that, they'd introduced her to level of violence she'd never experienced firsthand. She wobbled to her feet, stumbling about without direction... ***** Warning them beforehand not to interrupt until she finished, Sunset slowly relayed her initial visit to this world, how she'd ambushed her counterpart in her home, used a baseball bat she'd found discarded in a trash can to crack her in the back of the skull, and even laughed and mocked the girl, stripping her completely and stealing her identification as she left her there bleeding on the floor without a second thought. Sometimes there were horrified gasps, sympathetic looks, or even anger, while others simply looked on impassive, trying not to judge her. She lost track in the sea of faces, her eyes blurring when she choked back tears of self-pity. She also told them about her little visit to the grave to confirm the body was real. “And that's my story. I'm a murderer. And I've been a real shitty friend, pushing you all into this.” She stared down at herself, trembling. “But I...I wanted one last good day with all of you before I faced the music. Sorry to be selfish again. I knew my past would always catch up with me. I've just...pretended to be a nice person.” She studied each of them. Rarity looked even whiter than usual, mouth open but words unable to come. Fluttershy hid under her thick mane, but she appeared to be crying, being held by Tree Hugger who held her and told her it would be okay. Pinkie Pie sat there confused like she was in complete denial. Flash Sentry met her eyes with an awkward frown. Worst of all, Applejack and Rainbow Dash stared her down with faces twisted in disgust. Well, she couldn't blame any of them. She deserved far, far worse, after all. Soon she was bombarded with a series of questions, accusations, and in some cases questioning her sanity, or even leaping to her defense, but she almost tuned them out, her world seemingly crashing down around her. “It...it was in the past,” said Rarity. “Does she not deserve a second chance?” “Not without payin' the piper,” demanded Applejack. “We don't give anyone a free pass just 'cause they're our friends! Imagine if she'd killed someone close to us? Would you be so forgiving then?” Rainbow cried, “Yeah! She said it herself! She's just been faking this whole time!” Rarity shook her head. “I don't think that's what she meant-” “It's a joke, right?” Pinkie looked at her innocently. “A bit of dark humor?” AJ glared. “Murder is no laughing matter!” “Stop it,” whispered Fluttershy who raised her voice. “Don't fight!” She wanted to pretend this hadn't happened, that it could all go back to normal, but knew that was impossible. “Why not?” Dash slammed a fist into the floorboard so hard it shook. “She's been lying to us and hiding this the whole time! That doesn't sound like a real friend to me!” Rarity cast her a sympathetic look, remembering how she'd broke down in the restroom. “She made a mistake. But we can work through this. I'm not saying we let her simply walk away from this unscathed, but-” It was happening just as Sunset feared. Her mistakes were tearing them apart. But she didn't raise a word in her own defense, feeling she'd only be justifying her poor behavior, or trying to evade responsibility. She went numb as the heated debate continued, disassociating from a situation to painful to bear. They froze when a knock sounded outside the hut. “I'll look into it,” called Flash who wrapped a towel around his lower half, picking up his guitar, the only weapon on hand, in case he needed it. “Who's there?” Twilight's eyes were red and her lips were pursed, and likewise Trixie was a sobbing wreck, Moondancer's lips pursed as she strolled behind them. None of them particular seemed to care that they were all naked when they entered the hut. Twi immediately stormed up to Sunset, slapping her so hard across the face she was thrown to the floor. A few of the onlookers gasped but she simply laid there taking it. “How could you?!” “T-Twilight, I-” “No! I'm not going to stand here and listen to excuses! I thought we were an item! That what we had was special! But you just pretended to care so you could sleep with me, didn't you?!” She removed a wad of photos from her purse, throwing them on Sunset which made them scatter and drift in the air. “Holy crap,” said Tree Hugger without thinking, seeing pictures that ranged from heavy petting to explicit sex between Adagio and Sunset. “Um, I mean, that's like, wow. You move fast, babe.” Rarity shook her head. “Why? You know how bad the Dazzlings are! And cheating on poor Twilight...” “Yes. It's all true. I'm a jerk. I'm not a good girl.” She started weeping and covered her face like she was a child. “All I ever do is mess stuff up! The Dazzlings invited me out to see what their lifestyle's like, and I...fell into what they offered. Adagio came onto me, and it...just kind of happened.” It sounded so weaksauce out loud. But somehow it felt so natural when she was with Adagio; like they had a certain spark which drove her wild. Twilight coldly stared her down. “That's your reason?” Sunset nodded lamely. “I...I never meant to hurt you, Twi. I thought maybe what we had was just a fling. A one-night stand brought on by how close to death we came. I should've realized.” AJ stared down the witch. “I see you caught our little burglar, too! Now where's our geodes?” “I...don't have them. The Dazzling's ambushed me and stole them!” She wrapped up in the windbreaker Twi had provided, shivering. “I didn't want to turn them over, but Aria came at me with a knife-” Rainbow scoffed. “You think we'll buy those crocodile tears?” “I don't think she's faking,” admitted Tree Hugger. “I know pain when I see it. Come, sit down.” She patted the floor beside her. “I'll find you something to wear if you like, make you something to eat and drink.” Trixie nodded, stumbled over barely aware anymore, and plopped down next to her. Sunset looked to Trixie who kept her head down. “About the geodes, I-” “The Great and Powerful Trixie stole your geodes because she was...jealous of you! She wanted powers like that of her own and hoped you'd be forced to divulge their secrets! Yes, I could have asked Fuschia and Lavender to aid me, but my pride was at stake, and so I acted entirely by my lonesome!” While she was theatrically overselling the role, it seemed clear Trixie was taking full responsibility upon herself, doing what she could to salvage Sunset's reputation. Why was she so loyal to her? Sunset speculated maybe she was used to playing the villain, knowing they would write her off easily for whatever misdeeds she did. But her antics were comedic mischief; nothing compared to the horrible sins Sunset had committed. Sunset opened her mouth to confess, and Trixie shot her a warning look, ready to go down for one of the few friends she had, but she ignored her and said, “I put Trixie up to it! I've had this horrible premonition the geodes were going to cause our downfall and thought it was best to keep them away for a while, maybe get rid of them completely. For all I know, it's been a self-fulfilling prophecy! Don't blame her! Blame me!” “Oh Sunset...” Trixie was crestfallen at her admission. “You have a lot to answer for.” AJ crossed her freckly arms. “I think you should sleep outside tonight. We'll decide what to do with you tomorrow. I'm so disappointed in you.” She coldly turned her back on her. Rainbow did much the same, only her anger was a little more red-hot. Rarity sadly turned away. “I can't simply throw her to the wolves,” said Tree Hugger. “She's my guest, you know?” “I'll look after her,” volunteered Flash who grabbed his clothes and Sunset's. “Let's go.” He took her limp hand, guiding his ex-girlfriend out of the hut and into the open where they settled in an area the others were unlikely to pass whenever they took a restroom break. She remained slack, going through the motions as he helped her redress, before he slipped back into his own clothes. A couple hours passed while Sunset ruminated over what had happened. Bitterness ate away at her heart with every second that passed. Yes, she'd screwed up terribly, but it hadn't taken much time for most of her friends to turn their backs on her. She was certain the rest of them would soon, rather than be ostracized from the group. The sirens were right. They had to be united even if it meant making one of them a pariah. She recalled the demonic figure she'd transformed into so long ago; perhaps that Satanic beast was what she truly was deep down. They had unwittingly tried to cleanse her true nature from her. Only the intervention of the Dazzlings had made her aware of the painfully horrific truth. He squeezed her arm. “You...okay, Sunset? Stupid question.” “It's...not fine. It's what I deserve. The Sunset I tried to become is almost dead.” She sat with knees pressed up to her bosom, arms wrapped around them as she stared blankly ahead. “I'm almost back to the real me.” He squeezed her shoulders. “You're scaring me, Sunset. It's not like you to give in! Yeah, you did some pretty messed up stuff, but...not to the level you can't bounce back from it. Eventually. I'll be there for you, every step of the way. They'll come around, too. Trust me. They're just...confused. Torn between loyalty to you and Twi.” Sunset stood and hardened her features. “They should be loyal to her. Because they're not my friends anymore. I know who I am now. I'm a monster, just like the Dazzlings said. Time to own it.” “Don't say that.” He rose and grabbed her wrist, only to be swatted away. “Just...forget about me. I used you back in highschool. You were just a shy, awkward guy, trying to mold yourself into somebody cool so the girls would like you. And I took advantage of that. See? I've always been scum. They merely fooled me into believing I could somehow be something different.” “Don't do this. Otherwise, it really might be too late to turn back.” She turned to him with a smile, drew out one final kiss, then stalked away, thankful he couldn't see her cry. If she couldn't bury the past she'd embrace it. The Sunset of this world was dead. She accepted that. Nothing she could say or do would bring her back, nor would it do her any good to rot in prison for the rest of her life. Neither would she run back to Equestria and hide there having to face everyone there as a failure. At least with the Dazzlings she could be content. Author's Note The pieces fall into place as Sunset falls to pieces. Chapter 13Hours passed while Adagio painstakingly followed the instructions Sombra had left her, using a hammer and anvil to crush the geodes into a fine glittering powder. The fool had no idea the kind of power he'd handed over. Granted they hadn't been able to obtain Twilight's, so the set would have to be unevenly divided. Oh well, Sonata wasn't worth much anyhow! They squatted in an abandoned building in the bad part of town and set up a workshop there. Normally they moved around constantly, attending Canterlot Academy mostly for kicks. Celestia was so stupidly naïve and forgiving she'd offered them a second chance, and while she'd had Luna keep a constant eye on their antics around the school, they hadn't done anything too bad that anyone could prove until now. While they weren't considered reformed, many discounted them as relatively harmless ever since they'd lost access to their powers. Their mistake. It had only forced them all to get more creative. The makeshift warehouse was lined with various tools they'd stolen. The scent of sparks, smoke, and traces of stardust filled the atmosphere. Normally she hated to dirty her hands directly with baser work like this, but she couldn't rely on Aria to do this right, let alone the hopelessly dim Sonata. “Stop skulking in the shadows, and come into my parlor, little fly.” “Tch. This had better be worth it,” said Aria as she approached. “Having to touch Sombra still gives me the creeps.” Adagio beckoned her over with a waggle of her index finger. Once she was close, she suddenly seized her throat, choking her with narrowed eyes. “You'll bend over and take it up any hole he wants with a smile on your face, begging for more if I demand it! Never forget; I own you and Sonata. Without me you'd be in prison, if not dead.” She released her grip. “Y...yeah. You've made your point,” said Aria who glared back. “I don't believe I have.” She undid her belt, and raised it ready to strike, making her sister flinch. “Remember what I always tell you? I want you to repeat it. Slowly. Just so I know it's penetrated your thick little skull.” Aria recounted the lines she'd fed her so many times they were now well memorized. “I'm a stupid slut who's useless without you. You only treat me badly because you love me and want me to reach my full potential.” She playfully smacked the belt on her cheek twice. “Repeat it back to me once more. This time with some actual passion!” Aria bristled. “I'm-a-stupid-slut-who's-useless-without-you! You-only-treat-me-badly-because-you-love-me-and-want-me-to-reach-my-full-potential!” She started sobbing, only for her older sister to draw her to her bosom and stroke her hair. “There, there. Was that so hard?” She had to be careful not to push her too far or Aria might make an attempt on her life. She coveted her position and only didn't make a move because neither sister would follow her. She'd physically and psychologically abused her since she was born, molded her into a little ball of hate that despised the world. “Cheer up. The necklaces will be finished soon. And Sunset's played right into our hands. I knew she wouldn't be able to resist the siren's call.” Aria sniffled. “Yes...sister.” Adagio kissed her on the temple. “Now run along.” She dismissed her with a wave and turned back to her work. The dominoes were all lined up. She'd already knocked down the first few. Soon it would be time for the rest to follow. ***** Once she retired to her own room, Aria screamed, sobbing as she ripped down posters of edgy bands and exploitation movies she'd tacked all over her walls. She tore them to shreds, thrashing everything in sight, pulling on her pigtails with a snarl. Mascara ran down her cheeks as she heaved and kicked the walls which wobbled under repeated blows. She spotted Sonata passing by, grabbed her by the ponytail, and yanked her in, throwing her to the floor. “I-I'm sorry,” began Sonata when the familiar punches and kicks rained down on her. She curled up into a ball, covering her face with her arms with a choking sob, reminded that she was merely a bottom feeder, too dumb to ever survive on her own. She had no choice but to rely on them no matter how badly they treated her. They were her sisters. They loved each other...in their own twisted ways. Aria raised her fist back only for a hand to firmly seize it. “Stop.” She looked to the newcomer. Sunset met her gaze evenly, offered a hand to Sonata, and helped the whimpering girl stand. “Is this normal around here?” With a sniffle Aria wiped her eyes and said, “Whatever. Glad you've finally come around, at least.” “I'm not totally sold yet. But I can't go back, either. I never really fit in. I should've realized that when Twilight first came into the picture. She's the real star. I'm just an extra like all her friends. A bunch of satellites revolving around her story, no better than mana batteries so she can achieve her destiny. Well, I won't let them shame me into being what I'm not anymore.” “They're weak. Not like us,” said Aria. Sunset embraced them both. “We're sisters. And sisters shouldn't treat each other poorly.” She kissed both of them on the cheek. She didn't really want to hurt her friends...former friends, she reminded herself, even now. She understood their reasons and didn't blame them. But she had her own path to follow. Otherwise she'd always be in Twilight's shadow. A mere shell of herself. Sonata giddily bounced from foot-to-foot. “Hooray! Welcome home, sister! Welcome to the Dazzlings!” Aria nodded. “The fourth siren. Just like Adagio predicted.” While she was also happy to have another sister, her feelings were decidedly mixed, knowing it would further knock her down the pecking order. Maybe she could eventually win Sunset over to the point where she preferred her over Adagio? Well, she hadn't exactly made the best impression so far. ***** Pretty soon Sunset made her way to the warehouse where the eldest Dazzling was hard at work. She strode over to her, the pair embracing as their lips met in an extensive kiss. Lips locked, tongues rolled about, and teeth nibbled, their hands wandering carefree over each other's ample physiques. She flushed and narrowed her eyes. “You're a drug I can't quit. Make me sin.” “You hardly need my help with that, dearest sister.” All the drugs, hypnosis, and mind games had finally paid off, Sunset's friends further alienated from her with each mistake she'd made. The instructions she'd given Sombra and Moondancer had certainly helped with that. Sunset had started to doubt her reality, and even herself, pushed to the breaking point, until she'd almost ended it. But now she could rise up stronger than ever. Finally, she would have a sister truly worthy to rule by her side! She lifted Sunset up by her waist, planted her buck on a workshop table, and kneed her thighs open, Sunset's skirt hiked up her hips as she wrapped her booted legs around Adagio. She moaned and rolled her head back with eyes closed, digging her nails into Adagio's bare back. Twilight was too sweet for her, anyhow. She'd only taint her innocence. They were better off without her. She surrender utterly to Adagio; her scent, her touch, her voice, her taste, her unbelievably alluring aesthetics. Pretty soon they were practically tearing each other's clothes off, lost in the throes of passion like they were little more than wild animals in heat. Adagio brushed all the tools from her workbench which clattered to the floor, thankful she'd had the foresight to tuck the crushed geode powders into plastic baggies until they could be absorbed. Within moments she was on the table with her, pussy-to-pussy, suckling greedily on the other's warm digits as they traded and shared low moans. Aria and Sonata wandered in and stopped by the entrance, watching, the former with a jealous glare, the latter grinning with hands raised to her mouth, both undeniably entranced by what they saw. Adagio would never allow them to have a boyfriend, fearing they would become dependent on a man (Which was unthinkable as they were meant to rule) or worse would finally find the courage to go solo and betray her. No, they were supposed to fulfill one-another's physical and emotional needs. Sunset's mind went numb with sheer lust, her body moving on its own, surrendering to her. She'd wept as she'd burnt every last picture of her friends, deleted them from her contacts, determined to remove every last trace of them from her life. She told herself it was for the good of all of them. She'd almost destroyed their friendship once more. Maybe soon they would be able to move on. But as for her? She was a common criminal. A murderer. And she couldn't help but feel bitter at how quickly they'd turned their backs on her, whether or not she deserved it. Even so, she didn't wish ill-will on any of them. Unable to simply bear witness any longer, Aria and Sonata stripped each other down, littering the workplace with their scattered garments. They used their clothes like a makeshift bed, Aria taking the dominant position like she always did, and Sonata submitted to the one kindness the middle sister would openly show her. “Eat my cunt,” she commanded grabbing Sonata by her ponytail and forcing her face into her crotch. Sonata eagerly dug in, swishing her face about like she was in a messy pie-eating contest, slathering her face in Aria's juices while she nibbled and licked away at her folds and clit with surprising skill. Of course carnality came naturally to their race and they had plenty of time to perfect their talents, even in these human bodies which were clumsy at first but were soon a natural skin. Unfortunately a siren could never truly be fulfilled. They could seduce every last man and woman in the world and still never find satisfaction. Thus they set their sights on eventually returning to Equestria, enslaving the populace there as well, and hoping it would finally ease the burning need within all of them. ***** Inky Rose closed up the shop, and retired to the back, walking around naked like she usually did once after hours arrived. Dim crimson lights cast a sheen over bare skin covered in spiderweb tattoos. She looked to the denuded body her master had laid out on a slab and her skin crawled. With a trembling hand she touched the dead girl who was somehow still warm. Even her sex was somehow still moist. Working with Pacific Glow, the three had taken back the corpse since the Dazzlings offered it to him in return for all the resources and information the warlock provided them, in return for pleasures of the flesh. She made her way through a maze of occult ephemera, into the back of the store, where Sombra currently had Pacific Glow bent over a table, hands clasped about her pigtails as he sodomized her. There was no romance to his lovemaking. He would either perform tantric rituals, or simply focused on his own needs, but they'd learned to enjoy it anyhow. Pacific moaned for him in her usual exaggerated, whorish manner, exactly how the self-proclaimed heir to Aleister Crowley wanted it. Their relationship was...complicated, to say the least. Unlike poor Glow he at least respected her, albeit with his reputation as being heartless he'd never admit it. Not only was he like a father-figure to them, and a lover who provided them money, shelter, and protection, but they were much freer to express themselves here than they ever would be in so-called polite society. “Fuck me daddy! Make me your whore!” She bounced upon his cock with each thrust, his scarlet eyes studying the ANAL SLUT tattoo over her asscheeks. She'd taken out the pacifier to speak, it now dangling between swinging, pendulum breasts. With a grunt he finished , and withdrew without ceremony, a string of semen connecting him to her loose, pastel pink sphincter. Inky Rose looked to the preserved carcass. “What do you plan to do with...that?” He smacked Glow on her buttocks hard to inform her they were done for the moment. She giggled and stood, his seed dripping down her rear. “It should come in handy for my next ritual. Yes, I've preserved her in a state between life-and-death. The sort of black magic that would be strictly forbidden in Equestria, and is considered a superstition by most here. But your average peasant lacks the innate talent to tap into it. Unlike me. Perhaps I'll start with summoning some succubi...” She shook her head at how obsessed he was with sex and power. “Could our sleeping beauty be woken up?” He nodded. “She would on her own were I not applying the proper drugs on a regular basis. But why would this woorld need two Sunset Shimmers, anyhow? A dirty cop informed me back then that he'd found her near death, and I moved in, capturing her for my own purposes.” He chuckled. “He covered up the evidence the best he could in return for quite a hefty bribe. They ran with the story that she'd skipped town, rather than stir up the public with the grisly truth of the matter.” “Nasty business,” said Pacific Glow who popped some pills. “Wish I could meet her.” Sombra licked his lips. “She's probably better off dead. Especially once I start to raise hell.” Inky Rose pursed her lips. “Come on, Pacific. I think the master wants some...alone time with Sunset.” She winced at the idea but knew he wouldn't be talked out of it. He was out to prove his evil nature in the hopes he could commune with Satan himself. She'd seen some weird stuff in her time here, but the idea still seemed ludicrous to her. He started to empty a bottle of blood on the floor, drawing a pentagram for the ritual ahead. Candles flickered and danced around an altar he'd carved himself. He was just a petty dabbler compared to his tyrannical counterpart in Equestria. But he was convinced that would all finally change once he called upon all the dark powers of the underworld. ***** Following Aria out to this mysterious The Shadow Dimensions, the castle-like shop loomed ahead, Sunset overwhelmed when she took it in. She'd planned to investigate it sometime, find out what her supposed attacker was like, but her new sister had pulled her here first, the streets empty around them save for trash rolling about in the wind. She'd parked her motorcycle a short distance away, planning to break in and do a bit of snooping about. “You've met this guy before?” “Yeah. He's a total woman-hating, sleazy asshole who thinks he's hot shit. Well, he will be after tonight.” She opened her sack and pulled a bottle of alcohol from it. She took a swig, then passed it to Sunset who did the same, the pair sharing a laugh afterwards. Then she stuffed some newspaper into it. “You know what a molotov cocktail is?” “Sure.” She cocked an eyebrow. “You're not...serious?” “Of course I am. He raped me.” It was a slight exaggeration, but she'd certainly felt that way, after her older sister had thrown her to him, and he'd taken special care to humiliate her. “You want to summon hell, Sombra? Why bother when it's much easier to go there!” She dodged Sunset who attempted to intervene, chucked the bottle, and watched it erupt into a ball of fire on the advertisements outside. Fires reflected in her eyes as she grinned maniacally. “Burn, motherfucker, burn!” “Shit!” The flames and smoke were spreading surprisingly fast, and Aria had already prepared and chucked another, just for good measure. “What are you thinking?! What if innocent people are in there?!” “No one's innocent!” Tears streamed down her face as she snarled. “Besides, you think I'm the only girl he's violated? Not likely! Think of this as karma! This is who we are, Sunset! Better get used to it if you plan to run with the Dazzlings!” She grit her teeth. “I don't kill people!” “Sure you do! Sunset's blood's on your hands! That's why you went running to us! You belong with us!” Sunset told herself it was suicide. That a monster had no business with heroics. But without giving it much thought, she tossed off her jacket, popped open some bottled water she'd brought, and threw it over herself, before she grabbed a trash can, using it to smash a window open with a loud crash. She kicked the shards in and slipped inside, keeping low as she rushed further in. This is stupid. Why am I doing this? It's probably empty anyway, and besides, I'm no heroine! She spotted a pair of naked women ahead, the gothy one helping the raver chick walk. “This way! I broke the window so you should be able to slip out!” Inky Rose froze for a moment when she stared at her, beads of perspiration rolling down their skin. “Uh...never mind. Sombra's still trapped back there. The body, too.” She coughed and stumbled by her, blackish-gray smoke swirling above them as a reddish-orange glared reflected off them, the air hazing about under the heat. “Not sure...he can make it out...” She rushed in further, despite all her survival instincts screaming she should get out now, that she'd already more than done her part, and that Sombra probably deserved to burn anyhow. When she broke into the back she saw a saturnine man standing completely nude before an altar, with that appeared to be her double laid bare upon it. “What?!” Sombra stared her down. “I'll have to complete the ritual another time,” he said as he plucked up her twin and handed her over.”Take her and get out. There's business I must attend to.” She took her double without comment, her flesh so warm, and hurried towards her escape route. She wanted to tell him not to be stupid but doubted he'd listen. He was still attempting to collect a lifetime's worth of notes from his extensive researches. The last thing she heard from him was an animalistic scream as a portion of the building collapsed atop him with a shudder. She heaved with damp hair matted to her face once she finally made it outside. Aria was nowhere to be seen, she assumed having made her escape at the first opportunity. Fire alarms blared in the distance, and she took cover in a graffiti-covered alley that stank of urine and garbage, seeing that the two women were sheltering there. Inky Rose said, “Sombra...?” She shook her head. Pacific Glow burst into tears, burying her face in Inky's bosom, who held her close and stroked her hair. “Shhh, it will be okay. Whatever happens, I'll look after you, like always.” The second Sunset suddenly shook, and vomited up parts of the drugs Sombra had force-fed her, sleepily stirring back to some level of awareness. Sunny looked up blankly at her Equestrian counterpart. “Who the fuck are you?” Author's Note Lots of plot momentum and set up in this one. Chapter 14Everyone had a rather fitful sleep...if they were even able to sleep at all. They crashed in Tree Hugger's hut, stewing over all Sunset had done. The group remained split on what should be done and so they'd eventually agreed to table it until the sun rose. Birds chirped outside and sunlight streamed in when some of them started to stir. Their host made them breakfast, which included fruits and vegetables she and Fluttershy picked from her garden, with tea, coffee, and hot cocoa placed in mugs. “Morning babes.” She waved to Flash when he walked through the bead curtain. “You too, sexy.” He forced a tired smile. “Sunset left last night. I tried to stop her, but she wouldn't listen.” He swiped some steamy coffee and slurped a mouthful down. Right now he hardly cared that it burned his tongue. “I'm worried she'll do something drastic. I messaged her all night, and again this morning, but she still hasn't responded. I don't know what to do.” Applejack had woken up early, used to it from working on the farm. “That dirty coward! Why I outta-” “We should hunt her down and kick some sense into her ass,” cried Rainbow Dash, punching a fist into her palm. Fluttershy rapidly shook her head. “No! Maybe you don't see her as a friend anymore, but I still do!” “I'm not entirely certain what she is to us anymore,” admitted Rarity. “I'm...trying to sympathize with her, yet-” Pinkie Pie yawned, having cried herself to sleep. Her face fell when she realized last night's revelations weren't just some horrible nightmare. She tried to break the tension with a joke, then decided it was inappropriate for once. Moondancer patted Twilight's arm as she sat beside her, sipping at her tea with a straw. Since the rest of your friends already shot their set, you should team up with me. There's still time. Get started soon and we could make a last-minute entry.” Flash nodded. “I'd better hit the road, get these pictures entered. Call me if you need me, okay? I'll pick up the equipment later.” He made certain he was entirely redressed before he headed out, started his car, and rolled out. Twilight sighed. “I can't do that. It would mean competing with my friends!” Dash shook her head. “You should totally go for it! Better to lose to you than someone else! Not that I plan to lose!” “I must concur.” Rarity stirred a packet's worth of sugar into her coffee. “You two would be lovely.” “I'm okay with it,” said AJ who was preoccupied with other matters. “Me too! More fun for everyone!” In contrast Pinkie dumped loads of sugar into her hot cocoa and topped it with plenty of marshmallows. “Hmm, but who else here is good with a camera? I know anybody can take a selfie these days, but-” “I have a bit of talent for that,” confessed Tree Hugger. “Maybe not up to Flash's level, but I've been practicing recently. I have some excellent study material.” She shared a smile with Flutters who blushed. “Plus, I've been, like, studying to be an art teacher, you know? Get ready, you two. I'll help you lovely chickadees whip up something righteous.” She fished out her camera and checked to make certain it was in order. “Hey...about Sunset. Let's not judge her too harshly, okay? There's something really off about her aura. Almost like she's not entirely herself.” Dash rolled her eyes. “I know you're into all this love and peace hippy bullshit, but-” Flutters leapt up. “It's not bull...crud! You don't know her like I do! She's usually right about this stuff!” Tree Hugger held her hand. “It's okay. She doesn't have to believe. But I know what I sensed. Her chakras are all out of whack. Almost like someone's been deliberately meddling with it in order to throw her off-balance?” Twilight lowered her head, lost in thought. “I...dropped by Sunser's before I came here. I'd forgot to return the spare key I'd borrowed when I...crashed at her place, and I let myself in, trying to find some clue about why she'd cheated on me.” She pulled the diary from her purse. “I borrowed this too, hoping it might help me understand why she did it.” “Looks like Sunset's not the only naughty one,” sang Pinkie with a tilt of her head. “I talked her into it,” said Moondancer. “That there's the book she uses to chat with Twilight in Equestraia,” said AJ. “Normally I'm against pokin' my nose in other people's stuff, but in this case it's too important! Let's crack this open and take a gander!” They crowded around to take a look while Tree Hugger set up another photo shoot, this time with a library background, where Twilight and Moondancer took their places in their usual attire. Rather than go for something flashy, they decided on a cozy, laidback presentation, posing together and disrobing themselves one article at a time. Flashes sounded as Hugs snapped them from every angel, the pair almost twins once they let their hair down and removed their glasses, posing stark naked. They touched each other lightly, fumbling about a bit, too nervous to make any especially sensual contact, let alone kiss. However they were able to bond like old times, partly rekindling what they had lost over time. “Looks like the magic in this book has somehow stopped working,” called Twilight when she sat next to Moondancer, arms draped around her with a smile. “She probably hasn't been able to contact Equestria for some time.” “Wonder if her imbalanced spirit affected that,” said Hugs while shooting another picture and repositioning them. The pair laid on their bellies, leaning their chins on their hands with the sunlight gleaming on their pert buttocks. She grinned when a butterfly danced in from an open window, landing on one of Twilight's buns where it rested. She went wide-eyed, then tittered. They scanned its contents for a couple hours, skipping past recounts of events they were all involved in, eventually flipping about until the entries started to slowly take a decidedly weird turn. The writing became messier, more stream-of-consciousness, increasingly confused and contradictory. She'd apparently been asking Twilight for insight but received no response. Then came the dark figures that surrounded her when she awoke in the middle of the night, unclear as they however over her, Sunset trapped in bouts of sleep paralysis as she woke up slathered in cold sweat. The intruders would shush her back to sleep, and she'd have nightmares about the geodes spiraling out of control, recalling the she-demon she'd been transformed into, fearing it would somehow resurface in her. Out of increasing paranoia she'd smashed her own, and found that the glittery substance had started to absorb into her skin, somehow attuning to and altering her magic potential over time. Flutters bit her trembling lower lip. “Poor Sunset's been dealing with this all by her lonesome.” AJ sucked on a straw of hay. “Maybe we were a might hasty...me especially.” “Yeah,” admitted Dash. “I just can't stand it when someone makes Twilight cry!” Trixie yawned wide and stirred, eyes still baggy as she rubbed them. “You morons. It's obvious that the Dazzlings have been messing with her head!” She stared down at herself. “They...they humiliated me! Me, the Great and Powerful Trixie, reduced to a whimpering infant while they assaulted me! Sunset's been kind to me when so few people were! I want in!” Pinkie shrugged. “Maybe she'll be useful? Stranger things have happened!” “As you wish, darling. Just try not to cramp our style,” said Rarity with a toss of her locks. Twilight couldn't help but still feel ambivalent over Sunset's actions; but she felt almost ready to forgive her now. Almost. Her heart still ached at the betrayal. “So if the geode's become a permanent part of her, and is corrupting her, does that mean she'll turn back into something like that she-devil you all encountered? It's power is twisting to suit her old self, after all.” “I dunno. Maybe over time,” said AJ. “Someone had best make a stop by her house today.” “It could be dangerous,” said Rarity. “What if the Dazzlings are there? We should go in pairs, at least.” “If she even bothers to return there.” Twilight chewed on her lower lip. “Ugh, this is so complicated! Oh, sorry Moondancer. Didn't mean to break character.” She fell back into a dignified but sensuous pose where they perched hand-in-hand. In the end they all decided to go as one. They texted Flash Sentry their plans, just in case something went horribly wrong, and Moondancer collected the photos she'd taken with Twilight, parting ways with them as she rode off on her scooter. It was sometime in the afternoon once they were finally able to set out. ***** It was pretty much impossible to find an open clothing store at that hour, so Sunset had given Inky Rose and Pacific Glow directions to her house, called them a cab, and claimed they'd lost their clothes after a drunken night of dancing at the club. Not that such an event was far off for the raver girl. There was only room for two on her bike, so she'd decided to take an equally nude and delirious double they'd nick-named Sunny with her, having her hold on tight as she drove directly homeward. It was almost noon by the time they settled in. She made sure all three of them took a shower, whipped them up breakfast from what she had lying around, and offered Sunny her blue costume which fit her almost perfectly. She offered Inky and Pacific their choice of her spare outfits, but the pair decided to remain naked for now, far more comfortable in this state after all the time they'd spent (Literally) under Sombra. Not that she minded; they were admittedly nice eye candy. Sunny looked blankly around the kitchen and living room. “Nice pad. Reminds me of my own. Any of you got a smoke? No? Shit.” She found Sunset's hidden wine bottle, popped the cork, and took a heavy swig. “Good stuff.” With a sigh she wiped her mouth on the back of her arm. “So, now that we can have some R&R, maybe you'd all care to explain why I have a twin?” “It's a...long and complicated story.” Sunset had trouble meeting her eyes, laying out plates with bacon, eggs, and toast, and then glasses of milk. She took her own seat and sawed into her meal with a fork and knife. “Hope it won't bore you.” Sunny shrug and squeezed a bunch of ketchup onto her sunny-side up eggs. “Hit me, girlfriend. Last thing I remember I'd just gotten home. How long was I out? Couple days? A week?” “Quite a bit longer than that. I'll do my best to explain it.” She recounted all that had happened, including all the grisly details, and Sunny forked chunks of food into her mouth, chewing messily as she listened. She would furrow her brow, or blink several times, but only stopped to ask for clarification when necessary, trying to take in all that she heard. When she finished Sunny mumbled, “That's the most ridiculous story I've ever heard. Elements of Harmony? Power of friendship? Demons and magical bands? Not to mention some alternate dimension with talking horses!” She burst into laughter, but when no one joined her, she soon sobered up. “Sorry. But you have to admit it sounds pretty far-fetched, even in a world where candy-colored people have ridiculous stripper names.” “Yeah. When you put it that way...” Sunset finally broke into laughter with her twin. “But I...I still almost killed you. Not to mention I stole your identity and years of your life.” Sunny shrugged. “I would've wasted it, anyhow. My parents kicked me out the moment I turned eighteen. I've always been a loser with no real direction in life.” She looked away to stare at nothing in particular. “No friends, no plans, just flying by the seat of my pants, wasting the days away drinking, smoking, drugging, and otherwise feeling sorry for myself.” Pacific Glow wandered up and squeezed her shoulder. “That sounds like my life! You sure you're not my twin?” “'Fraid not, girlfriend. But I wouldn't mind hanging out with you guys. Got nowhere else to go now, to be honest.” “We're in the same boat,” admitted Inky. “All my stuff and petty cash likely burned up in the fire. On the upside Sombra pays us directly out-of-pocket, so maybe we won't be traced back to the blaze? Not sure what we should do now.” “You can all crash here,” offered Sunset. “It's not very roomy, but...” “We couldn't do that for free!” Pacific strolled over, and sat an incredibly cushiony and ample bottom in Sunset's lap,wrapping her arms about her as she pressed equally soft and heavy breasts to her. “I do have one way I can pay my way, though...” Inky nodded. “We don't mind. It's just flesh. No need to feel nervous or ashamed. Think of it as an exchange.” She too approached just close enough to let her feel her body heat. “Feel free to use us however and whenever you like. We're used to it.” She traced both hands over sumptuous curves layered with spiderweb tattoos she'd become addicted to. “I could never do that!” Unbelievably hot as she thought the pair of them were, the idea of them prostituting themselves to her make her skin crawl. But would the bad girl she really was truly care if she was taking advantage? Even at her worst she'd still had her limits. Still wanted desperately to believe she wasn't a monster. “If you must do something for me, you can, um, tidy up the place on occasion, or something.” She brushed Pacific's heart-tattooed cheek, who beamed wide back at her. She'd have to return to the Dazzlings soon or they'd likely come for her. After the stunt Aria pulled she had reservations. Would what they were up to continued to escalate? Moreover, why did she still care? She'd killed off the good girl, hadn't she? No. Perhaps a part of her would always be there no matter what she did. For now she'd simply relax and get to know her new pals better. They weren't overly goodie-goodie like most of her former close circle. Hopefully they could understand her better. ***** Adagio had finished the necklaces that resembled their lost amulets. She wasn't as certain whether the magic stored in the geodes would take to the sirens, even after the spells she'd layered into it under instructions from Sombra, so they would wear them for now and hope their mysticism would suffuse them over time. They would only have one shot at reclaiming their former abilities and she wasn't willing to take any chances. No, she'd have to be patient, unlike her sisters. The sirens were immune to each other's powers by their nature, and that would likely soon include Sunset, so she had to be carefully manipulating and pulling her to their side. She'd taken the first step, but would she be willing to go all the way? Would she eventually break and fold once their actions escalated? Better to start small and build to a climax. “Ah. Sunset,” she said seeing the girl enter. “I was just thinking about my favorite sister.” They kissed. “Aria, Sonata, get your asses in here.” Her sisters entered. “Tonight is when the contest results will be decided. We should pay you-know-who a visit.” Aria looked to their newest addition who simply nodded. “Uh,” she whispered. “About last night...” “Some other time,” said Sunset who accepted a necklace to match theirs from Adagio. “Right now I have to earn my stripes.” Aria and Sonata put on their own necklaces. She sucked in a breath, ready to take the first real, proper step. “Ooh! Pretty!” Sonata toyed with the crystal made from Pinkie's crushed geode. “Yeah, they are nice.” Aria studied her own made from Rainbow's and AJ's stones. Adagio had made hers from Rarity's and Fluttershy's geodes, hoping they would add immensely to her seductive, manipulative allure. The four sisters wrapped arms around each other. “Next stop; Equestrian Suicidal Girls headquarters.” Taking the last car Aria had stolen, the Dazzlings rode there with Sunset close by on her bike, evening starting to fall over the mostly quiet town. They made their way past Moondancer who sat at the desk, a small look exchanged between her and Sunset, before making their way up to the furthest room on the second floor. The foursome strode into the office. “Welcome, ladies! Come to see an early preview of the winners? All the entries should be in!” Flim-and-Flam covered the walls and ceiling with photos of all the contestants which came in from all over town. Some had teamed up, such as the Shadowbolts, Trixie and the Illusions, or those who'd paired off, such as Lyran and Bon Bon, or Vinyl Scratch and Octavia. Then there were single entries, like Somnambula, who'd wore a full mummified costume, stripping the bandages away starting from the head. Sunset had never seen so many nude women in her life, not in the girls' locker room, the showers, a trip with Pinkie and Rainbow to a strip club where they'd all gotten drunk off their asses, or even when she'd went on a porn binge out of curiosity. Adagio gently patted her ass, and that was her cue, as she swayed her hips and confidently strode towards the twins. “Sunset Shimmer?” Flim leered. “Yes, we saw your pictures with your friends. Unbelievably sexy stuff!” She brushed her fingertips over his chin and cheek, and he shuddered, breathing in her perfume, soaking in her body heat. Flam noticed his brother was spellbound, and moved to intervene, only to freeze up when she brushed his hand. “N-now...” Sunset wasn't entirely aware of her new power, but it came naturally to her, the application of her will and she could convince others they were doing exactly what they secretly wished when she directed their decisions. The contact of flesh made it even easier to seduce her prey. She felt like one of the sirens already. She started to dance snake-like before the pair, careful to touch the brothers on occasion, slinking out of her costume layer-by-layer, which slid into a pile at her feet she then kicked away. Soon her sisters joined her, shimmying and stripping, synchronized to her lead, the precious stones in their necklaces glowing, including Sunset's own despite the fact that it was a fake, drawing power from the magic now innate to her. Flim-and-Flam's eyes glazed over as they started to fully lose awareness. “Listen to the sound of my voice,” they sang in harmony. “Oh-oh, whoa-oh-oh. Soon you'll find you don't have a choice.” The foursome surrendered to a primal sensuality. She told herself Flim-and-Flam were sleazes, that they deserved whatever they got. More importantly this all came so naturally to her. She felt more confident and sexier than ever, complete, like she was someone important who would have the love of her sisters who could understand the darkness in her. They smiled, dacing around and upon the brothers, watching the last traces of their free will bleed away, unable to resist the pleasures of the flesh they teased them with but ultimately never provided. She made the Dazzlings do her a favor, rigging the contest so that her friends would win. Not that she cared about the money now. She'd give it to them after all she'd put them through. She owed them that much, at least. Besides, other than the Shadowbolts she doubted any of the other models were likely to take top prize, but she had to make absolutely certain. Now that everything was in place the twins were no longer needed. Under their control they would sign over their holdings completely to the Dazzlings, confess their crimes, and turn over all the evidence they'd collected on the twins, sending them off to likely lifetime imprisonment where they'd be eating a steady supply of sausage courtesy of other inmates for the rest of their lives. It was almost too easy. All their money and resources would be theirs to serve as the first real step in their power base. ***** Twilight knocked several times on the door, trying repeatedly, but no one answered. She looked to her friends who shrugged. Finally she gave in, inhaled, and unlocked the door with her spare key, quietly pushing it open. “H-hello? Sunset?” She spotted her seated at a table drinking, along with a pair of nude women she didn't recognize. “Tree Hugger's right. You do move fast!” “Who the hell are.... Oh, right. You must be Sunset's friends,” said Sunny. “What kinda' nonsense are ya' up to now,” said AJ. “We're in no mood for more malarkey!” “It's no game,” said Inky Rose. “Meet the Sunset of this world.” “Yo.” Sunny raised a hand in a wave. “As you can see rumors of my death were greatly exaggerated, or something. I never paid much attention in English class. Any o f you got a smoke? It'll help me relax while I explain all this nonsense. Better take a seat, maybe stand and stretch so your butts don't get sore, because my tale's a long and convoluted one.” “My name is Pacific Glow by the way. And this is Inky Rose. Think of us as friends!” Pinkie beamed. “Wow, she looks a lot like me! Well, if I was a lot sluttier! Um, sorry, no offense!” Pacific snickered. “None taken! Hmmm, maybe we should have some private time later...” She looked her over in approval. Rarity studied the bared women. “Do you...wander around in the buff often?” “It's not that unusual,” said Fluttershy. “Um, Tree Hugger and I like to do it all the time when we're alone at the hut.” She let her hair fall to obscure her pink cheeks. “It's kind of like getting back in touch with nature. Nudity's not always sexual.” “But it sure is when you and Hugs get together,” said Rainbow with a nudge to her ribs. “Focus,” reminded Inky. “Fun can wait. We have business to take care of.” Trixie rifled through the cupboards. “Where is Sunset Shimmer, anyhow?” “Off running with the Dazzlings,” said Inky. “They were cutting deals with our boss, Sombra.” Sunny waited until most of them were seated before she recounted her tale. Tree Hugger had decided to tag along, and offered her hands to Sunny. “Mind if I, like read your spirit while we talk, babe? Not that I doubt you, quite the opposite. But I think they'll understand your story better if I can help confirm it, you know?” She wiggled her thick eyebrows at her. “Sure. Whatever makes this quicker.” She told them what she knew, including the information her counterpart had shared, confirming that it was indeed likely the Dazzlings had been messing with her mind, how her body had been preserved between a state of life-and-death by Sombra, and that The Shadow Dimensions had burned down. Of course Sunset had conveniently left out that Aria was responsible, not having the heart to tell Inky and Pacific why Sombra had been murdered. Once she finished Rarity asked, “So what now, darlings?” “We find Sunset Shimmer and the Dazzlings,” said Twilight with determination burning in her eyes. “If we can. From what I've heard they like to move around a lot. Wait, Moondancer let slip that they like to visit the Equestrian Suicidal Girls headquarters a lot. For all I know it's in the Dazzlings' pockets. Maybe we should head on over there and check it out?” “Yeah. I reckon we should save Sunset before she makes the worst mistake of her life,” said AJ. “You were right, Fluttershy. She is still our friend, no matter what she's done. Better we whoop some sense into that cute butt of hers!” Dash was instantly on her feet. “Now you're talking! Oh, right. Less talking, more action!” Sunny finished off the bottle with a burp. “I'd like to come, too. How about you two? Of course you'd have to get dressed.” Inky and Pacific nodded. They rifled through Sunset's spare clothes, the former choosing a gothic black dress that was most likely used for a Halloween party, the latter picking a tube-top and hot pants that showed off most of her ass cleavage, probably a costume Sunset planned to use to spice up the bedroom rather than something she'd ever dare wear in public. They were a rag-tag, oddball bunch, piling into Tree Hugger's spray-painted van like they were about to solve a spooky mystery. Or end up breaking down on the road and running into a family of inbred cannibals. Hugs took the wheel, singing to herself when they headed out, while Sunny, Flutters, Pacific, Inky, Pinkie, Trixie, and Rainbow passing a bong between them. AJ waved it away, while Twilight and Rarity politely declined, the ride bumpy as they raced down pavement to find a friend. Author's Note Closing in on the climax, I hope! Chapter 15For the finale everything needed to be in place. The winners of the contest would be announced in Canterlot Academy's auditorium, where the mysterious owners of the Equestrian Suicidal Girls would make their presence known. Of course with Flim-and-Flam out of the picture that would fall to the Dazzlings who were now a foursome. Adagio was reluctant to use Sunset directly in her schemes, feeling she was still too untested, but this would be the perfect test of her loyalty. What she didn't expect was Twilight Sparkle and her little toadies to storm their way into their headquarters. Moondancer rose from her desk. “Wait! It's after hours now, we're closing!” Dash shoved her aside as they strode past her to the stairs. “Nobody's allowed up there without an appointment! Hey” she continued to call impotently. “Sorry,” Twilight said. “But this is important.” They made their way upwards and down the hall, which was decorated in pictures of former models. Soon they reached the office at the end. Flim-and-Flam had already been sent away, but the Dazzlings were busy looking through their records, including Sunset who liked her sisters hadn't bothered to redress. Applejack crossed her arms. “Sunset Shimmer! It's not too late, darn it! I'm sorry I was so quick to judge!” “It's fine. You're right,” said Sunset who raised an arm to hold back Aria who'd started to go for one of her knives. “I'm every last terrible thing you think about me. I'm a monster. A traitor. The absolute worst. Time I acted true to my nature.” Sunny shook her head. “They've been lying to you, drugging you. That whole stunt with my body? They set it up. They've been in collusion with Sombra and Flim-and-Flam for some time, all in attempt to sway you over.” Adagio pulled Sunset close to her, stroking her hair as she held her. “I only do what I must out of love. She's our dear sister. She belongs with us. And to make her realize this truth she denied I had to take...drastic measures. Face it. She's much happier with us. Aren't you, my sweet?” She petted Sunset who's eyes watered, turning between her friends, old and new. Sunset lowered her head. “I...I don't know.” Her head swam with confusion every time she tried to resist the Dazzlings, but Adagio in particular seemed to have quite the hold over her. “All I've done is mess things up! You should stay away from!” “Nuh-uh! We've heard that one before,” said AJ who readied her lasso in case the Dazzlings made a move. “We're not leaving without Sunset,” said Rainbow who took up a fighting stance. “I suppose mere words won't cut it. Sisters! It's time we show them we stand united too!” Following Adagio's lead, Aria and Sonata began to sing with her, and while Sunset hesitated a moment seeing who their targets would be, she too joined in, her body seeming to move on its own as the seductively sweet voice escaped her to join the chorus. Bolstered by the geodes their harmonized voices were hypnotic, further enhanced by their choreographed danced, which froze the invaders in place, some desperately covering their ears while others cried out or sang in attempt to drown out the siren song. They started to strip down, knowing their natural beauty would only make their prey more vulnerable to their seductions. Trixie fumbled about her fanny pack, pulled out a smoke bomb, and chucked it, the orb exploding into a gray cloud that filled the office. Coughs erupted and the dance was broken once they were all obscured down to silhouettes. Fists and feet jutted out, girls wrestled to the floor, as an all-out brawl erupted within the heavy clouds. A knife flashed in the darkness, deftly dodged by someone else. A thick desk was overturned with a crash that that scattered papers across the room. Thankfully the room didn't have sprinklers like most of the exterior rooms, or they would have went off and ruined the photos, no doubt destroying countless hours worth of hard work. ***** What Sunset didn't expect was her counterpart to grab her by the hand and drag her along, her eyes still stinging and her lungs burning as she aimlessly stumbled to keep up. They dashed down the hallway, nearly fell down the stairs, and passed an incredulous Moondancer, until they arrived out in the open. The moon hung suspended in the starry sky. Luckily she'd barely started to strip before the smoke bomb went off and was able to awkwardly pull her costume back into place. Sunny looked at Inky Rose and Pacific Glow who waited at the still-running van, Tree Hugger at the wheel in case they suddenly needed a quick getaway. “Looks like Sunset needs a wake up call, and I don't think her friends can help just now. Still too much confusion and bad blood there.” She grabbed Sunset's cellphone out of her jacket and dialed a cab. “Here's the hotel we'll be at. Don't tell the others, okay?” The pair nodded. “I need some time to speak with her alone.” Sunset rubbed her still-blurry eyes. “Don't I get a say in this...?” Not until your head's back on straight. Don't make me knock you out. Although it would be pretty funny in a dark sort of way if I accidentally hit you too hard and...okay, the idea of you seriously getting hurt isn't funny to me at all.” She took her hand. “Don't worry. Your friends can handle themselves...I think. They certainly have numbers on their side.” A few minutes later the cab pulled up, and the duo filed in. The driver stared incredulously at the twins, but after a double-take set off where she demanded. By this point Sunset had no idea what she was doing or why. It all seemed so surreal. She hoped her sisters wouldn't harm her old friends. She stared weakly out the window, watching the streets and buildings pass by. “Sorry I had to bum off your credit card. Hope you don't mind.” Sunny pulled out a pack of cigarettes and a lighter she'd asked Hugs to pick up for her earlier, lighting up and taking a heavy drag. “Ah,” she moaned breathing out a ring of smoke. “It's the simple pleasures in life. I could've done anything. Been anything. If only my parents bothered to invest in me. Now I'm just a loser hoping every smoke I take will be my last. Not like you, girl. You got a wonderful life ahead of you. Don't throw it away.” “I...want to believe that's true. You don't know how happy I was to hear you're alive. Not just because I've been carrying that guilt for so long, and wanted to say I'm sorry.” She tightened her grip so hard Sunny's hand turned white and tasted salty tears. “I've taken so much from you. Stuff I can never give back. At best you can try and make up for lost time.” Sunny leaned her head on her shoulder. “Don't sweat it. Like I said, I never had a future. You made all these wonderful friends and did all these cool things.” She smiled sadly. “Wish that could've been me in that candy pony land...” Normally Sunset never would've smoked, but she gently took the cigarette from her twin, taking a long puff. They passed it between them on the trip until they finally arrived. They booked a room, rode the elevator up, and settled into a plain but well-kept interior, complete with a large television. She cocked an eyebrow with a smirk. “Only one bed...?” “Uh, I can sleep on the floor?” She shrugged. “No, it's fine. We've basically already seen each other naked thousands of times anyhow. Speaking of which, we could both use a shower. Don't be shy,” said Sunset as she started to casually strip and toss her clothes about. “Room for two.” Sunny watched her for a moment before she started to undress too. “Huh, I am pretty hot. I mean, you're pretty how. Whatever.” She followed her into the bathroom, the sliding glass door left open when the nozzle was fired up. They slinked under the steamy waters, grabbing a couple bars of soap, and lathering their supple flesh in suds that dripped down their curves. Fingers brushed lower until Sunny traced a dense fiery bush that covered her pussy. “I could really use a shave. Would you be willing to help?” When Sunset furrowed her brow, she said, “Hey, think of it as shaving your own, okay? We're pretty much the same person. Well, if we'd had completely different experiences, but you know. Help a friend out?” Sunset sighed. “Okay, I'll do it. Sit down and...spread your legs.” She flushed at her own command. Watched her twin do so, her buttocks spreading as they smooshed upon the tiles, her thighs parted wide to grant her entry. She grabbed a disposable razor, wet it down, and with her other hand squeezed shaving cream from a bottle into her palm. She spread the wide mush over her pubic hair, flushed harder when she massaged it onto the slick surface of her double's beautiful flower. Her hand trembled a little once she placed the blade to Sunny's moist nethers, and slowly drew it across, fiery hairs falling away in clumps. “Uh, how much should I shave? Landing strip or...?” “How about all of it. I'm feeling bold and I'd rather not hide one of our sexiest features.” “A-are you sure?” Sunset absentmindedly pulled on a few fiery strays. “They're...cute.” “Really enjoying the view, huh? Better be careful or you'll get lost in that wild forest.” She winked. “Okay,” said Sunset with a fully red face. She didn't understand why this was so sexy. She'd done this to herself countless time! Sunny relaxed and smiled, the waters running into a drain near them while she worked. She placed quivering fingers on her vagina for better purchase, spread it open a bit to get a better angle, seeing pink walls with feminine stickiness connecting them. She fumbled and nearly slipped, inhaled deep to calm herself, ashamed at how jittery she was. She tenderly brushed the razor up-and-down, sliced away more red-and-yellow hairs, until she had completely denuded her snatch. She took a moment to study it, almost licking her lips reflexively before she caught herself. She patted it a couple times. “Okay, all done.” “Good. Want to help each other finish washing up?” Sunny smirked at her, and she gave in, not even pretending like she wasn't attracted to her anymore. Of course Sunny did her own part, flirtatiously fluttering her lashes at her. “I say embrace the magic,” she started to sing, remembering a song from Sunset's diary. “No more holding back, just let it out.” Sunset broke in as their eyes met. “If you can take the magic, and learn a little more what it can do.” They sang together, pressing closer, to the point where their heavy wet breasts docked. “Once the magic is part of you.” She leaned in to kiss her without thinking, and Sunny returned the gesture, biting and pulling on her lip. Their tongues locked as she savored her taste. This wasn't like the mistake she'd made behind Twilight's back. She knew Adagio wouldn't particularly care if she slept around...so long as she came home to her and put her interests first. Her head buzzed with confusion whenever she thought about her friends, old and new, her soul torn between who she'd used to be and who she'd tried to become. She banished such thoughts for the moment, their hands wandering all across the other's body, water dripping over the floor as they gradually took this to the bed, collapsing atop bed sheets that were soon soaked as they rolled atop them. They kissed and touched their partner all over, almost forgetting where one began and the other ended. “This feels so wrong,” mumbled Sunset when Sunny sunk her mouth between her thighs. “And yet so,” she squealed. “Right!” She practically howled the word. Sunny pushed a couple of digits into her lover, meanwhile flicking, licking, and nipping her swollen love button, alternating between the three on a whim. With her free hand she dug a finger into her asshole, taking it to the knuckle, feeling her tight hot fissure close around it with blissful contractions. “Y-you're pretty good,” admitted Sunset who massaged her still slick tits. “I've fooled around with a few girls,” admitted Sunny when she withdrew, a mixture of saliva and pussy juice connecting her mouth and her lover's glistening snatch. “Nothing serious. Just a bit of practice before I found someone serious.” Sunset writhed when she dove back in like her womanhood was the most delicious meal she'd ever eaten. “Y-you could turn,” she huffed. “Any,” she panted. “Girl lesbo with skills like t-that!” She threw back her head with a scream and convulsions wracked her body, her cunt convulsing as she erupted a shower of clear female cum all over Sunny's cocky reddened face. But she didn't give her a moment's rest, Sunset's generous mounds still rising and falling rapidly with smaller sprays, schlicks sounding each time Sunny drove more fingers into her slit and rectum, small explosions of her girly excretions spattering about. Her mind dulled with bliss until it completely went blank. Pretty soon she drifted into a peaceful sleep. ***** Gloom surrounded Sunset once she slept. It was like many nights in recent memory, where she would simply lay there, trapped between a state of dreaming and awareness, while a trio of mysterious figures surrounded her. Only now they made their presence known; the Dazzlings stood around her completely bare. Usually they would sing to her, whisper things into her ear, and if what Sunny told her was true, drug and hypnotize her. This time they crawled into her bed with half-lidded eyes. Even if her body would react she wasn't certain she would stop them. They mischievously ran their fingertips down her curves, then moved to covering her in tender pecks, her body happily twisting and almost silent moans escaping her parting lips. She was a slave before their ministrations. Especially Adagio's. Aria and Sonata locked eyes with a nod, wrapped their mouths around Sunset's breasts, and started to suckle, nibble, twist, and pull on her erect nipples. Adagio slid between her thighs, parted her folds with her hands, and sunk her tongue in, exploring her deeper than she thought humanly possible. She surrendered herself to her sisters. Lost herself in mind-numbing euphoria. Until the walls collapsed around her, and she saw the world outside, orgies spilling out into the streets amidst fires and riots. Laughter sounded from the Dazzlings, the town slowly enveloped by the siren's song, men and women giving into baser desires, fucking like mindless animals or slaughtering each other in attempt to win these Goddesses over. But to the sirens they were merely toys to be teased and exploited until they grew too banal, and they would move on, until they eventually crossed the portal and repeated the process in Equestria. She awoke in a cold sweat, almost leaping as she rose. Sunny pushed her back down in the darkness, laying her head back upon her bosom. “Mmmm. Relax, lover girl. You have the softest, shapeliest pillows I've ever seen. Bouncy, too.” She flicked a mound and watched it wobble. She grabbed a bottle of whipped cream she'd found abandoned in the cooler, sprayed a fluffy patter onto each of Sunset's areolas, then rolled her tongue in circular motions as she licked them clean. She applied a similar portion to her pussy and a dab on her anus, lapping at those too until she'd swallowed down every last sweet drop. “I...can't stay here. My sisters need me.” She laid a hand over her heart, twisting further and further after all their manipulations, not to mention the geode's power which warped to suit the bad girl she believed herself to be. She had feared the geodes corrupting her friends, but for someone already tainted like her? It was merely a natural extension. At least that's what she'd told herself. But she hadn't killed someone after all, had she? “I'm...so confused. But Adagio will know what to do.” She slid from the bed and nearly tumbled onto her face, seeing the dawn was about to break outside. Picking up her clothes, she hastily slinked back into them, tuning out Sunny's protests. “They're using you! They've got you under some kind of spell! Probably have for quite some time and it was simply too subtle for you to notice! Please, listen to me!” She shook her head and silently wept. “You're a better Sunset than me. I had it all and threw it away.” She wiped her eyes on the back of her arm. “Thanks, Sunny. It's been fun. But I can't ignore my destiny forever. I'm a Dazzling now.” She drew away from her, went running from the hotel, out into the dimly-lit streets. She'd made her choice. It felt natural. Like her sisters proclaimed, she was the fourth siren. Author's Note Hopefully the climax will kick in with the next chapter (We'll see if it goes to plan!) although I'll most certainly do an epilogue to tie everything up! Chapter 16Sunset Shimmer stalked down the streets while the sun started to rise. Near silence settled over the humble little town. She told herself it was a brand new day, that she would be prepared, whatever came her way. Her reflection cast in a store window gave her paused, and she stopped to study it, seeing a nude figure stare back. That was odd. Maybe she was still thinking of Sunny? What kind of narcissist was she, rolling around in bed enthusiastically with her twin? Wasn't that more Trixie's style? She smiled for a moment, which turned into a frown, knowing she'd have to distance herself from another friend. Then another pair of naked creatures surrounded her image, one a visage that resembled the devil she'd once transformed into, the other the angelic form she'd become at the Friendship Games. She stared transfixed, watching both seize her by the arms, pulling in opposite directions. And to her horror the demon seemed to be winning the contest for her soul. But wasn't that natural? She was a monster, after all. She'd simply gotten lucky Sunny hadn't died. A siren didn't apologize for what it was. They were forces of nature, tempting and taking what they could. Did a storm apologize when it brought ruin in its wake? Her conscience wouldn't stop eating at her, the angel she'd tried to become refusing to lay down and die. She almost didn't hear the pitter-patter of Trixie's stolen scooter pull up. Aria had spray-painted black-and-red (Because she was edgy like that) and covered it in stickers such as skulls, hazardous materials, and anarchy symbols. She stomped up. “Hey. Tonight's the big night. You'll have to prove your loyalty, remember? Adagio rarely gives second chances.” “I know.” She placed a palm on the window pane. “I don't plan to let any of you down.” Aria grabbed her arm and spun her to face her. “What's so damn great about Adagio, anyhow? What makes her better than me?” She was practically hissing and spitting, right up in Sunset's face. “Is it because she has a much better body?” She looked down at her lean frame, still well-shaped but also wiry muscles. “Is it the voice? Body language? Tell me!” “Uh...maybe the attitude? Not that your force-of-will doesn't have its own charms, but-” Aria seized her wrists and aggressively met her lips. Unlike the sultry seduction of Adagio and Sunny, the awkward eagerness of Twilight, the firm but gentle Flash, or the playful Sonata, this girl hungered in her forcefulness. She felt her tongue practically invade her throat, biting her lip so hard it almost drew blood. She winced and tried to pull away, but the siren simply pressed harder, holding her hands against the wall and passionately kissing her for well over a minute before she withdrew. She wiped her lips on the back of an open-fingered glove. Her needy expression was almost like an eager child's. “How was that?” “Not exactly romantic,” said Sunset who felt ambivalent about the exchange. “Yeah, well I don't do romance. That's pussy shit.” That soft vulnerability she'd unintentionally revealed but swiftly swallowed up by the hard embittered shell she chose to wear. Adagio had psychologically abused her from a young age in attempt to ground out whatever spark of kindness was once in her. “Think about it. You and me. We could rule the Dazzlings! I know if you and I teamed up against Adagio, Sonata would quickly follow. She just wants someone to love and take care of her. To baby her. Think about it. Bad bitches like us could run riot on this shithole.” “I...couldn't do that.” She turned her head away. “Why? Because she fucks you better?” She drove a knee between Sunset's thighs, forcing them apart as she leaned in, her breath smelling a bit of cheap beer. “Because I'm plenty good in the sack, trust me. Think it over.” Sunset shook her head. “That's the least of your problems. You murdered Sombra, remember? Maybe he had it coming, but that doesn't give you the right to just off him! And what about Inky Rose and Pacific Glow?” “Who? Oh, his two 'whores'.” She rolled her eyes. “Who cares about those worthless sluts?” “I do! They're my friends!” She pushed Aria off her. “You can't just steal, manipulate, and brute force your way through every problem in life! Sooner-or-later it will come back to bite you in the ass. Hard.” She headed off, and Aria tried to grab her arm, only for her to push it away. She heard a switchblade flick. “Don't be stupid. You'll never win me over that way.” She left the middle siren fuming impotently, having to admit she felt sorry for her. Of course that sort of pity would only further piss Aria off. She was desperate to be taken seriously, but it was exactly how Adagio said; by rebelling against the world she'd like it dictate her life, defining and imprisoning her. She'd enslaved herself to serve as a contrast to a society she hated so much. Of course she had to direct all that pent up anger somewhere so everyone was a potential target. ***** Amidst the scuffle with Twilight and her sidekicks, the Dazzlings had decided to cut their losses, knowing a drawn-out fight wouldn't benefit them. Fortunately Moondancer could collect the photos for them and so there was no reason for them to stick around the office anymore. After tonight none of that would matter anyhow. They had returned to their shanty little hideout for the time being, to rest and prepare for the upcoming show. This time they wouldn't lose. Unlike the obsession with cool that marked Aria's domain, or Sonata's overly cutesy abode, Adagio's place was lavishly decorated with whatever erotic art from paintings to small statues and busts she could collect. There were also a number of anatomically correct female mannequins she decorated with her sexier costumes, such as sheer lingerie and bondage gear. “Aw, sweet little baby sister.” Adagio put on her baby-speak voice when she cupped a hand under her littlest sister's chin. “Has Aria been beating you up again?” Not that she particular cared about her physical or emotional pain, but she didn't want cuts and bruises drawing attention to them whenever they were at Canterlot Academy, and the old falling down the stairs or running into walls excuses would only work so many times, even coming from a complete airheaded dumbass like Sonata. With a rapid bob of her head Sonata said, “She's a total meanie. Like always.” She laid her head on Adagio's bosom, snuggling up to her, seating her shapely posterior upon the eldest sister's lap. “At least Sunset stepped in and saved my cute little keister. I really like her. She's cool. Hey, once we take over, can I finally have a boyfriend?” “Now, now, Sonata. You know the moment you offer a man your most sacred treasure he forever holds power over you. You'll be just another notch on his bedpost, the latest conquest before he grows bored and seeks out the next fresh moist hole to fill.” She booped her nose. “Tell you what. Once we've erased the will of everyone in town I'll have all those boys that are co close to our enemies run a train on you.” She cackled evilly at the idea. “Flash Sentry, Shining Armor, Big Mac, even that fool Zephyr Breeze. Or maybe...” She brushed Sonata's bangs. “You'd rather have the whole lot of them pound you at once?” Sonata squealed giddily, imaging them fighting as they stuffed her in every hole they could find, while she jerked off the fourth wheel so hard he unloaded his spunk all over her quite generous titties. “Ooh, can I really?! Yay!” She bounced atop Adagio's knees, enthusiastically balling up her fists and closing her eyes as she beamed wide. “I can't wait!” Sunset entered closely followed by Aria. “Welcome home,” said Adagio who lounged in her room. “Take a look.” She wave to a quartet of mannequins swathed in sexier versions of the outfits they'd worn at the battle of the bands. A matched outfit that was like a modified version of Sunset's attire made up the last one. “I had Sonata prepare them to my specifications. Not that it will matter much since we'll be taking them off anyhow.” Not to mention soon they'd be the only ones left with free will. “Mmmm...saucy,” mused Sunset. “Like stripper costumes.” They were cut to barely cover their unmentionables, like fetishized lingerie, breasts bared with nipples that would only be covered by pasties, with a similar covering upon their snatches, their buttocks left bared to the world. “Somehow...” She flushed. “This seems even naughtier than if we went fully naked!” “Better get comfortable in them,” said Adagio who wrapped her hands about Sunset's waist. “Because we'll be wearing them tonight. We'll announce the winners of the contest at Canterlot Academy and sing them the sweetest song imaginable.” ***** With the unbelievably riches the Equestrian Suicidal Girls offered the Canterlot Academy to host them, Celestia felt she had no choice but to accept the proposal, despite the repeatedly voiced doubts of Luna. It was decided that other important celebrities would be invited to attend the contest winners announcement, including Cadance and Shining Armor. All students and teachers were invited to attend but were forewarned that the pictures on display would be incredibly racy. Of course this only fired up curiosity, and made certain that every school attendee would be there, if simply to peek at all the female flesh in display. Projectors were set up in the massive auditorium, and likewise the walls were covered with a projection screens, which would blow up the pictures to extreme proportions. Hundreds of seats were lined up in aisles. There was a stage complete with curtains and a stand with a microphone. Speakers and lights lined the uppermost areas. Posters of the nude modeling company were plastered all over, a minimalistic caricature of Inky Rose who served as the their face emblazoned with the logo. Twlight and her friends, including Sunny, Tree Hugger, Flash Sentry, Trixie, Moondancer, Inky Rose, and Pacific Glow, were able to score seats in the front row, due to a little personal bias from Celestia. Of course the Principal knew they might have to call on their services if something went wrong tonight, and even Luna reluctantly agreed, despite her usual bias to obey the rules to the letter. The staff faculty was assembled with them, including teachers such as Cheerilee and Harshwinny. Celestia took the mic, flanked by Luna, Cadance, and Shining Armor, who stood a few steps behind her. A spotlight fell upon her. “Testing, testing.” She smiled. “I always wanted to do that.” Luna rolled her eyes with a deepening frown, and Shining remained stone-faced and proper, while Cadance tittered with her. “Welcome, everyone. We're all so grateful you could make it. What you'll see tonight is the female anatomy fully on display, and while I don't remotely blame anyone who wishes to enjoy the eye candy, I ask you to be respectful and mature about it, if you please? Anyhow, I'm not much of one for elaborate speeches, and the mysterious owners of the Equestrian Suicidal Girls wish to make their own entrance, and so I'll hand this over to them!” Claps and cheers erupted and she bowed before returning the mic and making her exit with the other staff members who filed off to the sides of the stage. The projectors started, and the walls at the sides were covered in photos of the various models, starting with those who received the fewest votes, and escalating towards the more popular sets. “Oohs,” and “Aahs,” sounded with each picture that flashed by for a few seconds; with all the entries there wasn't time to properly cover all the women. The speakers sounded with a familiar voice. “And in third place...Twilight Sparkle and Moondancer,” called Sunset Shimmer's voice. “Both of you, please take the stage!” With some trepidation the pair did as instructed, bowing as spotlights fell upon them to more claps and cheers, pictures from their set with a library backdrop blown up all over the walls. “And in second place...the Shadowbolts!” The group cheered and hurried to their places, laughing and hugging each other. They had posed in a school setting dressed in schoolgirl outfits each had customized to suit each of them. “And now, drumroll please.” A canned drumroll sounded from the speakers with the press of a button, making the auditorium shake under the noise. “And the winner of the Equestrian Suicidal Girls contest is...the Rainbooms!” Spotlights fell upon the models, including Sunny, who Sunset decided would be her stand-in. The money meant nothing to her anymore. This was the final kindness she could show her friends before she lost herself completely. They joined the others and bowed, standing hand-in-hand, including Tree Hugger since she'd chosen to fill in for the absent Twilight. Roars erupted and they received a standing ovation, the teachers joining in, until the deafening noise echoed throughout the interior. “Pfft,” sputtered Trixie who crossed her arms as she turned to Lavender and Fuschia who were seated a couple rows back. “Rigged contest much?” But she smiled anyhow, knowing Sunset would send a large sum of money her way. “At least the eye candy is nice!” Trixie and the Illusions had ranked around the middle, earning a small consolation prize including a free year subscription to the website, and she studied their pictures wistfully, snacking on peanut butter crackers with an audible crunch. “I think they've earned it,” mused Inky Rose. “You did an amazing job, Flash.” “Thanks! It's all down to the inspiration from all those lovely models,” he admitted. But even he was surprised how well the photos had turned out once he saw them projected larger-than-life. His eyes lingered on Twilight and Sunny. “I can't wait to take everyone out to celebrate. We can get food and drinks, maybe go to that karaoke bar Pinkie loves so much?” “That sounds like a ton of fun,” said Pacific Glow who practically chirped the words. “And now if all the contestants would kindly clear the stage...” At Sunset's announced request the models took one last bow and exited back to their seats. “It's time the current owners of the Equestrian Suicidal Girls made their debut! Welcome...” The drumroll sounded again, the auditorium dimmed, and four spotlights fell on the stage. “The Dazzlings!” Celestia and Luna looked to one-another, and likewise Cadance turned to Shining Armor, wondering what it could all mean. The Dazzlings had only been allowed to attend Canterlot Academy in the hopes they could eventually be reformed, underestimated by most ever since they lost their powers, and often kept under careful watch while they were there by Luna. Music sounded from the speakers that drowned out all noise. “Now,” called Flash Sentry giving the signal to Celestia with a wave of his hand, and she signaled back to her students, having prepared ahead of time for this potential situation. With help from her closest associates they had passed out specially created earbuds that Twilight Sparkle had whipped up, altering the resonance of the siren's song in the hopes it would cancel their ability to control them. Of course it wouldn't cancel their physical allure, bolstered by the amulets made from the crushed geodes, but they hoped it would be enough to resist them. The students and teachers put the buds into place like instructed, thinking it was all done in order to enhance the act. Adagio, Aria, Sonata, and Sunset Shimmer sauntered out onto the stage, dressed in the racy attire they'd prepared, the spotlights following them. They had already placed a number of people under their control behind-the-scenes, including a number of workmen in case anyone tried to cut the power to the sound and lights. “Welcome to the show,” they sang in harmony. “We're here to let you know.” They danced as one, arms raised as they wiggled their hips and breasts slowly. “Our time is now.” All eyes were upon them, their defenses dwindling despite their preparations. “Your time is running out.” Their amulets started to glow in unison as they drew upon Equestrian magic. They started to slink from their costumes, one piece at a time, even the strongest willed unable to look away for long, not that most of them remotely wished to. “Feel the wave of sound.” They disrobed completely save for their pasties. “As it crashes down.” They plucked the coverings from their nipples which were fully erect in the cool air. “You can't turn away.” They removed the last strip of covering from their crotches and stood completely bare save for the necklaces and bits of flair such as the binds that held their hair in place. “We'll make you want to stay.” They stepped from the stage, moving towards the crowd to make physical contact and seal the mind control spell. “We will be adored.” Adagio took the lead, brushing a fingertip over Flash who attempted to use his heavy camera as a makeshift weapon, only to freeze and practically melt once she made contact. “Tell us that you want us.” Trixie couldn't help but nod when Aria stroked her cheek. “We won't be ignored.” Sonata ran a hand up Pinkie's thigh which caused her to shudder uncontrollably with a flush. “It's time for our reward.” Sunset cupped Twilight's cheeks, staring into her eyes. “Now you need us. Come and heed us. Nothing can stop us now.” For a moment they were all enraptured before the sirens, and every man and woman in attendance disrobed in accordance with Adagio's will, a maniacal smile painting her lips as she reduced everyone in attendance to her puppets. They all stood stark naked, awaiting their next command. All it took was a brief second, but Sunset could sense this was terribly wrong, despite the hold the Dazzlings put over her, and that moment of indecision enabled several in the audience to partially break free of their hypnotic spell. Flash shook his head, only to end up immediately muddled. Trixie reached for her fanny pack, hoping to seize another smoke bomb, but merely ended up dizzy as a result. Likewise Applejack reached for her lasso, the forgot what she was attempting to do. Twilight tightened a fist around her geode, which she wore around her neck, and drew upon its power, attempting to telekinetically draw the amulets from the Dazzlings. But the precious stone simply hummed and sputtered out, finding herself entranced by the touch of her crush, who somehow appeared lovelier than ever. All the betrayals and the rage she felt were completely forgotten. She loved Sunset Shimmer. Adored her. She would do almost anything in order to be with her! However Tree Hugger and Fluttershy weren't so easily entranced. Their meditation sessions had cleared their chakras, and honed their spirits which were cleared of impurities, holding hands and humming as they tuned out the siren call. Maybe they weren't the strongest in a fight, but they had proven their worth many times over, and they linked hands with those nearest to them, Rainbow Dash and Rarity respectively, waking them up from the spell. Soon the friends all stood hand-in-hand, and extended that to the students, doing whatever they could to break free of the Dazzlings' supernatural influence. Sunny stared at her counterpart. “Sunset! This isn't like you! Remember who you are! All these wonderful friends who love you!” She gazed back, her words stumbling as she tried to sing with her sisters, salty tears dribbling down her cheeks. Her friends joined in, telling her how much they loved her, that they forgave her, and she burst into sobs, unable to withstand the outpour of affection and sympathy directed her way. It was a reminder of all her mistakes, failures, guilt, and shame, and she clamped her hands over her ears, sinking to a crouching position like she would curl into a ball and shut out the world. Sonata broke formation and rushed to her side. “Sister! Don't listen to them! You're one of us now!” “You idiot,” called Aria who felt their hold rapidly weakening. “Get back here!” Adagio cursed as her plans started to crumble around her. Would the Dazzlings be so easily defeated again? No, she wouldn't accept that! She had to break the circle somehow! She ran up to Sunset, squeezing her shoulders. “My sweet Sunset,” she whispered seductively into her ear. “Come. I can sense the devil within. Let. The. Darkness. Free.” A crimson cloud rose from the squatting Sunset, like a demonic aura emanating from her, taking shape into a nude devil that resembled the one she'd once transmuted into. The creature towered over the crowds with a bestial roar. Adagio cackled. “Yes! Let them see the real you! Our sister who's worthy to stand by the Dazzlings as the fourth siren!” “No,” called Twilight who stepped forward. “That's a perversion of the real Sunset! The one we love!” She called out to Sunset with her own will projected in her direction, as did her friends, and this time a golden radiance illuminated Sunset, until a naked version of her angelic self arose to meet the devil. Light and darkness immediately beset each other and clashed above the onlookers. “They're...so beautiful,” whispered Sunny. “Just like the real Sunset Shimmer.” “This is wild,” breathed Pacific Glow with saucer-like eyes. “Sombra always wanted to summon the devil!” “But there's an angel too,” noted Inky Rose who tightened her grip on Pacific's hand. “Nobody panic,” called Luna as she and the other faculty attempted to maintain order, the hypnotic spell the Dazzlings had everyone under rapidly weakening. Realizing everyone was inexplicably naked, almost every last male in attendance popped rather awkward boners, while the women either screamed and covered themselves, ducked to recover their clothes piled around them, shrugged it off, or in some cases went with the flow of tonight's exhibition and posed for the lusty onlookers. Aria hissed, watching the angel start to choke the devil. “We're losing!” “Come on Sunset,” called Sonata. “Don't you want to stay with your sisters?!” Rainbow Dash shoved her away. “Sorry, but she doesn't need toxic 'friends' like you bunch!” “Damn it.” Adagio wondered if she'd acted too hastily? They hadn't had much time to experiment with the geodes, let alone absorb much of their power, and despite their constant mind games they were losing Sunset. She bristled and clenched her teeth as it started to fall apart. “No! I've worked too hard and sacrificed too much to lose now! We'd better-” Aria stared down Sunny with narrowed eyes and bared teeth. “This is all her fault! She stole her away! She should've stayed dead! But first let's deal with that traitor!” Adagio called for her to stop, but she didn't listen, swiping the switchblade she kept hidden in even the scantiest costume in one fluid motion, breaking into a wild sprint, and screaming as she charged at Sunset with the blade held out with both hands. She felt the blade sink into flesh and a warm spray of blood shower her face and torso. A whine sounded from Sunny who'd pushed her twin out of the way, twisting as she took a blade meant for her in the gut. She paled and sunk into Sunset's arms, holding onto the hilt even as Aria tried to yank it free. “Fuck it,” yelled Aria who let the weapon go. “I don't need any of you! From now on, I'm a solo act!” Several students parted when she ran from the auditorium. Security guards ran towards the remaining sirens, a number already chasing after Aria who'd slipped through a fire exit, and Adagio realized they had utterly lost. “Sorry Sonata,” she said and actually meant it for once, shoving her sister into the advancing patrol as she made her own escape. But she was infinitely valuable than some bimbo, no matter how cute she was. Sonata squirmed helplessly between the men who held her. “Adagio?! S-sister! Don't leave me!” Her lips quivered as she blubbered like a baby. “I...I just wanted another sister...” She went limp, shaking and sobbing, snot dripping from her nostrils. With one last squeeze the angel overcame the devil, the latter evaporating into a red miss with a banshee-like wail, vanquished back to the darkness from whence it came. The angelic figure too broke apart into brilliant illumination, before it flowed back into Sunset Shimmer, returning to her the empathy the Dazzlings had attempted to erase. But she hardly notice. She held Sunny in her arms, her counterpart laid out upon the floor, eyes lidded as she nearly lost consciousness repeatedly. Sunset pressed her hands to the wound where the knife still lay buried, using her discarded shirt to help stop the bleeding. “Don't die,” she demanded with water eyes and grit teeth. “I already lost you once! I won't let that happen again!” “Heh,” chuckled Sunny weakly as she stared up at her. “Least this time...not your fault...” She coughed up blood. Sunset's hot tears fell on her face. “Don't talk! It should've been me! You shouldn't have-” “Always...loser...anyway. Would've just...wasted life.” She laughed some more, only to choke up more blood. “Would've liked to...visit that pony world with you. Go on...adventures. Sounds like...fun...” Hollow eyes stared at nothing in particular as her body went limp. By this time Nurse Redheart had rushed up with a medical kit, but Sunset slowly shook her head. She continued to hold her twin, even after Redheart laid a blanket she'd planned to place under her patient over the body, which now looked peacefully asleep. She closed her eyes, and a wave of light spread from her, washing out across the auditorium, shattering the amulet upon Sonata's neck and reducing the stone back to piles of colorful dust. It continued to spread outside, no doubt shattering Aria's and Adagio's too, the raw components very slowly starting to regrow the geodes they formerly were. Her spirit felt purified once she reclaimed her true self. However she felt emptier than ever. Thankfully her friends surrounded her. They'd be there no matter what happened. They'd make certain she overcame her grief. She forced a tired smile. ***** Aria reached into one of her pigtails and withdrew the backup weapon she'd hidden in case of an emergency, a pair of brass knuckles, which she slid into her fist while still running down the halls towards the school's exit. She spotted a fire ax under glass, punched the case, and with a satisfying shatter and fiery pain that lanced through her bloodied hand, she extracted her new weapon, almost daring the pursuing security guards to catch up. She kicked the doors open and escaped outside. Unfortunately she didn't make it far from the college grounds before cop cars pulled up and blocked every escape route. A policeman called from a megaphone, “Drop your weapon and lie down on the ground! Immediately!” For a moment she drifted back to better times with her sisters, like when they'd commissioned a local confectionery to custom make them a vanilla popsicle shaped like a life-sized horse phallus, the three of them giving it a blowjob in public to tease or offend the onlookers, the melting white cream dripping from Adagio's lips when she sucked on the flared tip, while Aria and Sonata had slowly licked up-and-down its dense sides, their eyes half-lidded and their faces flushed. But the smile disappeared from her face once cruel reality snapped her from that reverie. If only Sunset had accepted her. If only she could have ruled the Dazzlings like she deserved. If only. She cursed the entire universe for her constant pain. At least Adagio would hopefully pay for all the abuses she'd forced her to endure over a hellish lifetime. No matter where she turned someone blocked her. She was a trapped rat. Like a lone desperado in one of those action movies she loved so much where it was one person versus the whole world. Time for that suicide run she always dreamed of. “Fuck it,” said Aria who hefted the axe in both hands, running at them naked and soaked in blood across her face and torso, looking like a madwoman as she shrilly screamed. She barely heard the second warning. Almost didn't feel the bullet that suddenly ripped into her. She tumbled and rolled to a stop, staring uncomprehending past her shattered amulet, to the hole punched into her stomach. She laughed until she started to cry, bleeding out rapidly as they advanced her way. She'd always wanted a badass death. Something that would go down in the history books. But it wasn't as romantic as she'd always imagined. She suddenly felt rather empty and wished her sisters were here, whimpering as she blacked out forever... ***** Adagio was the last Dazzling standing. Just like she always knew it would be should it all go horribly wrong. Oh well. She'd simply have to start over. Thankfully Aria had served as the distraction she needed to slip away, and though she regretted her sister's untimely death, she knew Aria would have burned out eventually. Too bad she'd never understand her reasoning. She'd been overly harsh on Aria to temper that steel. It would've been far crueler to show her kindness and stifle her potential. She'd made her tough to survive a world that didn't care about the sirens. Just like back in Equestria. Her race were all female by nature. Many of them had forcefully been taken as wives by stallions before the Princesses had come to power, cruelly abused by their husbands despite (Or maybe because of) their kind and submissive demeanor, many of her species either retreating into the deepest depths of the ocean or committing suicide rather than endure more brutality. A distraught Adagio had approached Celestia and Luna to form an alliance, warning them males couldn't be trusted and had to be controlled, but they had rejected her plan. Bitterly she'd worked to find another way, learning to harness her natural seductive magic which she'd taught to Aria and Sonata, until they were an unstoppable force of nature that would never be enslaved. For all she knew she and Sonata were now the last of their kind. Certainly they'd never heard about nor encountered others like them ever since those dark times. Where was the justice for the sirens? Were they not entitled to their vengeance? Why couldn't Celestia and Luna understand men needed to be tamed for everyone's own good, including their own? She huffed and kept running, ducking into a rather thin alley, leaning on a wall as she paused to rest. A thin layer of perspiration soaked her bare physique and matted her poofy curls. She almost started crying, then bitterly steeled herself, reminded that she needed to remain strong at all times. A shadow crept her way, cast over the graffiti-strewn brickwork. She turned the other way, only to see the other exit blocked by a similar silhouette, the pair closing in on her from both directions. “What have we here, dear brother? Why, a lone maiden that appears to have lost her clothes!” Flim strutted slowly towards her, a bulge in his pants. “Aria tipped us off about tonight's event, just in case it went wrong. She helped us make a getaway when you tried to ship us off to jail. She wanted us to tell you this is payback for that little incident with Sombra.” Flam closed in from the opposite direction. “What did she say? Oh yeah. Fuck my sister over.” “Hard,” added his twin with a smirk. “Usually this isn't our style, but you stole all our assets out from under us, and nearly shipped us off to prison for life. Maybe we'll be even after we keep you chained up in our secret treasure room under our house!” The pair unzipped their pants, letting their manhoods flop free from their briefs. “Oh God,” murmured Adagio who doubted she could take the pair in a physical confrontation. She broke into a sudden run, tackling Flim with a shoulder in attempt to knock him out of the way, but he seized her with a grunt, holding her in place as she wiggled, kicked, spat, bit, and clawed with her nails, screaming in a mixture of animalistic rage and terror. “You bastards!” Flam grabbed her wrists from behind and wrenched them, while Flim took her legs, lifting her shapely thighs and wrapping them about him. She glared hateful daggers at him. She was screwed. Literally. “Shall we, dear brother?” “We shall!” They forced themselves into her from both sides, pinning her in place with grunts as she groaned, starting slow as Flim drove into her moist love tunnel, while Flam impaled her impossibly warm and tight backdoor, able to feel one-another's cocks through the thin layers of flesh as they pistoned into her in an easy rhythm that slowly picked up speed. They pulled her voluminous hair, bouncing her atop them. “What did Luna once say? The fun has been doubled?” “What do you know? She's practically a virgin back here! Why, I do believe I've ever felt anything tighter before!” He smacked her ass a couple of times, jiggling the ample cushions while he hilted himself. Worse still was that while she was mentally desperate to escape her predicament, her flesh instinctively submitted to their dominance. She cursed her siren nature which rendered them passive slaves to their libidos. It's the same reason Aria had become a limp puppet in Sombra's domineering arms. Why she'd always warned Sonata away from men and didn't allow her sisters to take boyfriends. Every part of her conscious thought was screaming no, yet her limbs wrapped possessively about Flim, thanking him for the impossibly amazing pleasure his cock was providing, filling her completely. She hadn't taken a dick ever since the siren race had fallen, fearing she would end up like so many of them. Likewise she moaned whorishly as she leaned back and passionately kissed Flam, showing her gratitude for his increasingly violent dicking as her asshole clenched around him. They came as one, splashing her entrances with hot sticky loads, and she contracted harder around the pair, who released her momentarily, simply to switch holes as they'd taken aphrodisiacs in preparation so they could last for hours on end. Of course a siren could never wholly be satisfied no matter how hard and often she was fucked senseless. She blushed bright, sleepy-eyed with sheer bliss, whimpering as they made her a slave to their cocks. They weren't even remotely her type and yet she couldn't resist them. Her heavy, sweaty breasts bounced up-and-down with slaps, hating herself as her mind dulled with orgasmic pleasure, repeatedly squirting all over the pair as her eyes rolled into her head. They'd lock her away in a hidden chamber deep below their abode, returning only to make certain she was fed, bathed, and ready to satisfy their needs. But she was cunning and resourceful. She'd find a way to escape eventually...wouldn't she? Author's Note The finale finally arrives, with an epilogue to come, closing this tale up! EpilogueIn the aftermath Celestia announced that while the winners would still be honored with the funds promised to them by the Equestrian Suicidal Girls, another contest would be held since that one had likely been fixed, with the top three winners unable to compete this time around. And with the disappearance, death, and arrest respectively of the Dazzlings, rights to the the company were returned to Celestia and Cadance, who invited Luna and Cheerilee into the fold this time. A funeral was also held for Sunny, who was buried back on that little hill where Sunset had found it at her request, packed into a similar glass coffin like she was a fairy tale princess. Only this time there was no chance she'd come back. It was a bright day, the kind where birds were chirping, and butterflies were fluttering about. “Too bad you can't be here,” whispered Sunset who cupped her hands before her. She'd asked everyone to dress casually, knowing her twin wouldn't want them to feel sad. After all, they were practically the same person, if her life had simply played out in a different manner. “It's a sunny day.” Twilight sidled up beside her. “Hey.” She placed a bouquet on the grave next to the one Sunset had laid. “Will you...be okay? I know not that what you did wasn't your fault. Well, not entirely. They messed with your head.” “Yeah. I can't help but still care about them, though. Isn't that weird? Even Aria after she...” She shook her head, closing her eyes so she wouldn't see them water. “Can...can we start over? Only we'll take it slow this time.” “You sure you want to take it slow?” She cupped a hand around Sunset's ear and murmured, “You see I had this unbelievably sexy threesome with Flash planned. He's only indecisive about the proposition because he thinks you need time to grieve.” Sunset practically salivated at the idea. “S-sure!” She flushed at how readily she agreed. “Don't take what Adagio claimed to heart. There are lots of stories, Sunset. Everyone's the hero of their own tale. This one was yours.” She took her hands and they bowed their heads slightly, resting their foreheads against each other and smiling. “Hey,” said Sunset when Inky Rose and Pacific Glow approached. “Seeing as you two don't have anywhere to go...why don't you continue to crash at my place? Take all the time you need until you're back on your feet.” Inky nodded. “I don't wish to freeload, but I don't intend to turn down a kind offer, either. Celestia's offered me back my job as the face of Equestrian Suicidal Girls, so I should be set. Pacific Glow's decided to come, too.” Pacific grinned. “I'll also be working at a local strip club!” She handed them fliers that advertised the location. “Why don't you drop in and see me sometime? From what they've told me, Pinkie and Rainbow go there all the time!” Sunset playfully rolled her eyes. “That figures. Sure, I'll come.” She hugged them both. “There's something I've got to do. I'll catch up with all of you later, okay?” She'd made a lot of friends, old and new, and couldn't afford to leave any of them out. She couldn't save Aria from herself, and Adagio seemed like a lost cause, but just maybe there was a sliver of hope for Sonata... ***** Making the rounds towards her eventual destination, Sunset stopped by Moondancer, who was busy cleaning up Canterlot Academy. For her part in the events Celestia and Luna decided she'd have to turn over her portion of the winnings for the property damage done, and would likewise have to do community service after school until the year was up. “Hey. You okay?” Moondancer kept her head down, sweeping up more debris. “I'll get over it.” She'd have a lot of time to ruminate on her mistakes. Lucky for her Twilight was usually quick to forgive. “Sorry,” she grumbled. Maybe the old Sunset would have held a grudge. But that ghost was truly exorcised. She laid a hand on her shoulder and felt her flinch. “It's okay. Really. You can join our circle of friends whenever you're ready.” “Sure. But I don't think I'll ever fit in.” She curled her twitching lip. “Probably have to find a new job, too.” She moved on into the school, which was mostly abandoned today since no classes were in session, but she figured Trixie and her pals would be here today like they often were, and made her way to their dorm room. She saw the door was slightly ajar, and let herself in, seeing Trixie, Fuschia, and Lavender rolling around naked in single bills that filled their room, the money that she'd passed to them for her help. They laughed and cheered and tossed the money about, running it over their bare bodies. “We're rich! Okay, not really, but Trixie can pretend!” She winked at Sunset. “Why don't you join us?” Sunset checked her watch and saw she had some time. “Why not?” She returned her smile, stripped down completely, and went rolling about in cash with them, knowing she'd have to take a shower afterwards as a result. But for now she just seized the moment. “Looks like you're satisfied, at least. I'm happy. Besides, you've earned it. You saved our butts back at the office.” “I was pretty cool, wasn't it? Hey, think you could ask Flash to take some photos of this sometime?” She chuckled. “Sure. Take care of yourselves, alright?” She borrowed a towel from her, wrapped it about her, and scooped up her clothes, heading to the shower room where all this had practically started. She laid her stuff in the locker room, walked on the tiles, and turned on a faucet, brushing back her wetted hair as steamy waters spattered over her well-shaped frame. “What did I tell you?” Pinkie's voice echoed when she entered. “Told you she'd be here!” Rainbow groaned behind her, having lost another bet. “How did you always know these things?! It's impossible!” “Just improbable, dear.” Rarity was the first to remove her towels, including one about her hair to protect it, standing fully bared with sensual pride as rays of light from above fell over her ivory-white physique. “No need to be shy, now.” She removed Applejack's towel, who blushed, despite how many times they'd all seen each other denuded by now. “Far out,” said Tree Hugger who disrobed with the others. “I do some of my best relaxing in the shower.” She slowly stripped Fluttershy who hid behind her pink mane, giggling at her friend's playfully tender caresses. Rainbow grinned salaciously. “You two gonna lez out right here?” Hugs covered Shy's ears. “Come on babe, don't be vulgar. You know she doesn't like that. Sex is like, a spiritual connection.” “Nah, it's just fucking. But believe whatever hippie crap you like. Hey, you've been teaching her kegels between those nude yoga sessions, right? Can't I come along, too? Gotta keep limber.” She did stretches under spraying water that ran into the drain. “Ooh! Ooh! Let me come too!” Pinkie hopped up-and-down, her balloon-like breasts bouncing about. “I don't know,” said Hugs who stroked Shy's wet mane. “Maybe if, like, you can behave?” “Not to worry,” said Rarity who massaged shampoo into her scalp. “I shall keep the little miscreants in line.” “Enough with the fancy talk,” said AJ who lathered her freckled skin in an almost workman-like manner. “I'm still a little sore with you, Sunset, coercing us all into posin' for such racy pics...but I know now you weren't in your right mind.” “I still have to take responsibility for it,” said Sunset. “I've been a pretty crap friend lately. Hope I can make amends.” “But if I can be frank...Fluttershy and I probably enjoyed it more than any of ya'll. It was a rare chance to cut loose. Don't think I'll be doin' it again in the future, and I hope my family will forgive me, but I reckon we needed a change of pace.” Rarity looked to dash and Pie who were engaged in their usual horseplay. “Well darling, I suppose it was simply another day at the office for them. And I was practically already stripping for that lingerie line. I've offered Inky Rose a recommendation to that, by-the-by; she'd be absolutely perfect for it! Hopefully she'll take me up on the offer.” “She'll be pretty busy with her other job,” admitted Sunset. “But she's not the type to turn down an opportunity.” She turned to Fluttershy. “I probably owe you the biggest apology of all. I was terrible towards you.” She raised a hand to stop her. “No, don't make excuses for me. It was just like that day when I cornered you back in school. I'm really sorry.” “It's my fault, too. I, um, sensed something was off, and talked with Tree about it, but I should've shared my suspicions with everybody.” She stared at her toes, thankful the running water hid her tears. “If I had m-maybe...Sunny...” Sunset threw her arms around her. “Oh, Fluttershy...” She starting crying too. “How can you possibly feel responsible for that? Sunny saved my life. So I'd better not waste it. I love all of you. I don't say that often enough.” Her friends gathered around her, forming a massive group hug, which they didn't break for some time, the solitary sound the water hitting the tiled floor. ***** Lastly she drove her motorcycle to the jail where Sonata was currently incarcerated in remand while she awaited trial. Luckily for her the bulk of the Dazzlings' crimes would fall on Adagio and Aria, but she was still an accomplice, and would likely serve a sentence of several years at least. Sunset made her way in during visiting hours, and after they checked her out to make certain she wasn't carrying anything forbidden, she was led into the rather bleakly plain cells where a guard waited nearby. Sonata was practically in tears when she held the bars and stared out, dressed in an orange jumpsuit like all the prisoners detained in this depressing place. “You actually came!” She sniffled. “I didn't think-” Sunset came as close as she was allowed. “Of course, silly. Sorry I'm not allowed to visit you very often.” With help from Celestia she'd gotten the best lawyer possible. With good behavior she hoped Sonata could be free in a couple years. Of course she doubted the siren would ever completely change her ways, but with good influences, therapy, and kindness, she hoped she'd at least turn out relatively harmless to society once she was removed from her sisters' influences. Sonata looked far away. “You're the only person who cares about me. Adagio threw me away. And Aria...” She choked back sobs, knees wobbling whenever she thought about what had happened to her. “I...I miss my sisters. Badly.” “I know. I feel the same way when I think about Sunny.” She laid a hand over her heart. “It hurts real bad.” For several moments silence settled between the pair, united like sisters by their shared grief. Sonata looked from side-to-side and noticed the guard wasn't looking. She lowered her voice to a whisper.“Hey, I can't offer you much as thanks, but...” She quickly undid the topmost portion of her attire, bent over and let her pendulum-like breasts swing free, and slowly rocked them back-and-forth with a cheek smile and a wink. “Nice, aren't they?” Sunset nervously waved her to tuck them back in. Not that she didn't appreciate the view, but the last thing they needed was more trouble. Thankfully she took the hint. She spent the rest of the hour with her until it was time to leave, and then returned the kiss Sonata blew her before she made her way out. She straddled her bike and set off on the lonely ride home. ***** Finally she arrived home. She dialed Twilight and Flash who came over, binged on pizza and soda while they watched movies until they were practically sick, then eventually the trio retired to the bedroom. They nearly tore each other's clothes off on the way there, leaving them scattered about the house, until they were completely bare once they reached the bed. Sunset took the lead with the awkward Twi, and the gentlemanly Flash, helping them get more comfortable surrendering to their lusts. Sunset smirked at them. “Hey.” She handed him her cellphone. “Mind if he films this?” Twilight went red and thought it over for several moments. “Okay. But it stays between us.” He turned on the camera and started recording, starting at their feet and panning up their bare physiques, zooming in on their crotches and their tits until they devoured the frame. “Wow. You two are knockouts. I must be the luckiest man alive.” Sunset smiled as she traded a kiss with Twi. “Oh, you will be soon, stud.” She started by shoving him back onto the bed, and guided Twi down with her, tracing his already partially erect cock with their tongues. He grunted low as a dab of precum dripped from his urethra, and he tentatively placed his hands upon their heads, gently but firmly directing them to lap at his veiny length. She took him within her lips, deciding to have a playful little contest with Twi, closing her eyes as she engulfed his manhood all the way down to the base and left her lipstick there as proof that she'd been able to deepthroat him. She removed herself with an audible plop, saliva still connecting her mouth to his penis. Twilight attempted to take up the challenge, managing to devour him halfway until she started to gag a little, but despite the tears in the corners of her eyes, she swallowed her chokes and tried again and again, taking him just a couple hairs deeper each time, until she left her own purple lipstick a third of the way down. “Sorry, I...I don't have much experience with this.” Her blush deepened. “I've, well, practiced with bananas and cucumbers a few times, but this is harder than it looks.” “That's fine. It wasn't a fair contest anyhow.” She laughed mischievously. “You've never been with a boy, right?” She rubbed Twi's clit and slit, pinched her nipples with another hand, and dotted her neck in rapid pecks to warm her up, feeling her moisten even further. “Want him to pop your cherry or should I take the first ride on this sexy stallion?” “O-okay!” Twi went cross-eyed at the idea that she'd finally have a chance at him, let-alone with her crush at the same time. She straddled Flash, lowering herself onto his member, which she guided into her folds, sitting down until she'd taken him completely. She moaned low, contracting around him, hardly able to believe this wasn't a wet dream. Meanwhile Sunset sat over his face, bent forward to present herself so that he had a close up view of her asshole and pussy, which he filmed in gynecological levels of detail with the phone, using his free hand to spread her pink holes open. He sunk his fingers in experimentally, slathering his digits in her feminine ejaculate. “Wow, you're even wetter and tighter than usual.” “Flatterer.” She leaned in to Twi and locked lips with her, as the latter began bucking her hips, grinding into him and taking him deep as she could, experimenting with different angles while making sure she could still kiss and caress her crush. They brushed their hands over each other's curves, groping their lover, while he traced his tongue around the ring of Sunset's anus, then traced down, pushing his tongue deep as he could into her vagina and swirling it around to savor her taste and texture. “I'm close,” he admitted. “You'd better let me pull out, Twi.” “No! I mean...Sunset shared her pills with me. Let it all out inside of me.” She squeezed her walls down hard on him as she was able, glad she'd practiced with a dildo beforehand for this moment. With a grunt he throbbed inside her, his warm spunk erupting in spurts, painting her love tunnel until it dripped from her snatch and down his length. Once he'd finished she reluctantly withdrew him from her at Sunset's directions, only for the latter to angle her up, going down on her muff and greedily lapping the seed from her hot and slimy cunt. She moaned and gyrated her hips into Sunset's face. “Hope you have more in you,” said Sunset licking his cum from her lips. “Because I want a ride too.” “No worries there,” he said zooming ultra-close into her moist pussy which he spread open wide as he could. “I already want to cum inside you, too.” Once she'd cleaned her they switched positions, Shimmer skillfully directing his cock into her with practiced ease, while Sparkle lowered her nethers to his face, eyes crossing again when he started to spread, finger, and lick her in the same manner. She rode him much faster and harder than Twi, as the pair had already fucked plenty of times. Perspiration lined their frames as she kissed Twi, their hands wandering all over each other. Still keeping him inside her, she turned to mount him reverse-cowgirl style, bending forward. “P-pretend I'm your mare and you're a horny stallion desperate to dominate me, Twi.” Twilight flushed hard at the idea. “I-I'll try.” She'd done a little research with Sunset's help, who'd sneaked some Equestrian porn magazines into this world, helping Sunset fulfill some masturbation needs. She'd seen how stallions and mares made love in explicit detail. She bit Sunset on the nape of her neck, the way stallions made mares submit to them, and Sunset practically melted with a whimper, Twi squeezing and slapping her breasts roughly a number of times, pulling on her fiery red hair, digging nails into her wide buttocks as she kneaded them hard and spanked her wobbly cheeks into submission with repetitive strikes. “F-fuck,” he cried, as Sunset drove him deep as possible with a bestial grunt, until he fired more warm streams into her slick pink fissure. She girt her teeth, squeezed-and-squeezed, her body still recalling how as a mare she had complete control over her pussy's movements, and she'd replicated that best as she could as a woman, milking every last salty drop from him. Sunset pulled his slimy cock from her, offering her snatch to Twi this time, who more clumsily but still enjoyable dug into her. She rested a hand atop Twi's head, helping direct her. “I'm sure not satisfied yet. You two?” They shook their heads. “Good.” She dug into her drawers, breaking out a strap on, which she slid into place like a thong, having rarely used one of these. He wiped a bit of sweat from his brow. “Uh, is that for me, or...? She laughed. “Don't worry. Maybe some other time, if you're up for it. You don't mind, do you, Twi?” Twilight shook her head. “Do whatever you like with me,” she whispered shyly. “Both of you.” “Those are dangerous words,” teased Sunset who spread Twi's thighs open, driving the fake phallus into her slit, while Flash sidled up under Sparkle, poking and prodding at her asshole as he traced his cockhead about her entrance. A mixture of his semen and their vaginal excretions left it quite lubricated, and he slowly drove his way in, feeling her contract around him. She curled her limbs around Sunset and dug nails into her back, twisting tongues with her, while they made a sandwich out of the lovable nerd. “Cum with me Twilight,” she practically demanded, reaching down and rubbing at Twi's swollen clit, schlicks sounded and bits of showers splashing over her digits under her rapid strokes. Sunset held back her orgasm until she felt like her womanhood would burst, but thankfully Twi started to quiver as she screamed and squirted, and Shimmer let herself go, following suit as their warm feminine excretions splattered all over each other in almost comical gushers. Seeing them writhe in ecstasy pushed Flash to his absolute limits, and he came too, shooting his thick seed in strands into Twi's virginal back hole. Afterward Sunset removed the wetted strap on and tossed it aside, she and Twi bending over the bedside, lazily waving and jiggling their asses at him. “It's too bad guys don't have the kind of stamina girls do.” Twi shook her head. “I don't think most girls have the levels of sheer carnality you do. Must be the mare still in you.” “You saying I'm a nympho?” Sunset teasingly poked Twi's fatty mounds which shook back into place. “Guilty as charged.” She nodded to Flash, who laid hands on their buttocks, moving his palms about in circular motions, and playfully smacking them, leaving pale pink marks upon the flesh. She took her phone back for a minute, looking through her old private videos. “What's this? Sunny knicked my phone and made an amateur sex tape while we got it on? Why that sneaky little...” She smiled. It was a nice going-away present. She hoped Twi wouldn't mind, showing her the footage of Sunset getting it on with herself within the dim hotel room, but she seemed intrigued by the idea, like she wished this could have been a foursome. Knowing them they probably wished Equestria's Twilight would join in too, but doubted she'd ever go for that! Apparently she'd continued to make love with Sunny even after she drifted off to sleep, and the latter was so addled with lust she hadn't even noticed her lack of awareness. She'd pretty much been sleepwalking. Sleep-fucking? Well, at least they'd had lots of fun! He was nearly spent by this time, jerking himself off while he continued to spank and grope their buns, until he wheezed and spattered their buttcheeks with a small load. He was panting and reddened after, muscles soaked with sweat as he was completely drained. He collapsed atop the bed sheets. She cuddled up to him, and Twi scooted up beside her, Sunset sandwiched between the loves of her life. They drifted off into a peaceful slumber, heaving, and she carefully plucked her diary from her dresser, taking a moment to study her cutie mark on the cover when she cracked it open and picked up her pen. “Dear Twilight, I've been through quite a bit recently. Sorry I haven't kept in touch. I'll explain later. What I've learned today is that so long as you're still alive, there's always a second chance. More importantly, I...must confess I've entered a romantic relationship with your counterpart here. I hope you don't think that's weird, or that this might alter or friendship in any way. You're two very different people. I think even Flash understands that well now.” She decided to leave out how she'd invited him into their relationship where they'd most certainly hook up like this many times to come. “Oh, and I met my counterpart here, too. I'll tell you more about her later. You would've really liked her, I think. Love, hugs, and kisses, Sunset Shimmer.” She kissed the page which left a scarlet imprint of her lips upon it. With a smile she closed the book on her story for today and settled into a peaceful sleep with them. ***** Adagio had lost count of how many weeks passed before a real opportunity arrived. Secreted in a hidden chamber below one of the Flim-Flam brothers' many flop houses for emergencies whenever they had to cut-and-run, they'd spread her arms and legs wide, tying them with thick ropes to the bedposts. She'd lost track of how many times they'd taken her, sometimes flipping her onto her belly instead, only letting her loose to use a toilet nearby, to bathe her, or force her to exercise. The worst part was how her body instinctively submitted to their intrusions, the innate submissive nature of sirens how they'd once attracted mates, along with their beautiful songs and dances, until she'd realized the abuses her race suffered when the sisters were practically still babies, and learned to weaponize her talents, controlling others so she'd never be controlled. She'd moan and grind and writhe into the twins who usually took her at the same time, physically losing herself to unbelievable pleasure even as her mind screamed for her to stop, while a more primal part told her to simply submit forever and enjoy the life of a slave to orgasmic bliss. Give in and she'd never need feel pain or worry again. But that would mean they won. They'd never been daring enough to stick their cocks in her mouth no matter how much they wanted to. They worried she was faking, even when she dripped and squirted over them, never knowing she'd instinctively service the pain. But they had been foolish enough to clink wine glasses in celebration and drink next to her, having long grown complacent having her completely under their power, and she'd waited until the pair were piss-drunk.. Flim passed out onto the floor. “Hey,” she murmured to Flam with half-lidded eyes. “Come closer.” He stumbled over to her, wine glass still in one hand, sucking and pulling on her lower lip. When he drew back, saliva still connecting them, she whispered, “You're definitely the more handsome of the two. The mustache is quite dapper. I love the rough way it brushes my face when we kiss.” He chuckled, cupping one of her breasts with a hiccup. “You do like it rough, huh?” “Of course. I love it when a big, strong man puts me in my place. It makes me so wet. Hey...” She stared at his hairy muscles. “Could you...let one of my hands free? Just one. I want to caress them. That would turn me on so much.” He hesitated a moment, then shrugged, setting his glass aside on a small dresser nearby, and slowly undoing the ropes that bound her right wrist. She stretched her hand a bit once it was freed, beckoning him with a finger. “Come closer.” He moved in, and she traced his musculature, pulling on his hairs until he closed his eyes with a low moan. Gotcha. With a swift motion she'd fantasized about so many times when they abandoned her in the dark, she grabbed the wine bottle, smashed it across his face, and watched him stagger away with a whimper. “You dirty little slut!” He covered his face half-blinded, blood leaking between his fingers. She used the broke edges to free her other arm, and then her legs, ropes sawed away until she was able to hop back onto her feet. A familiar cockiness almost overtook her, but she fought it back down, knowing another opportunity wasn't likely to ever come. Nor could she stand the idea that stockholm syndrome might set in and reduce her to just another victim like so many of her species for the rest of her life. She'd sooner die than be anyone's slave! Unlike the violence Aria dished out, she was an expert in pain. She castrated the pair of them. Used an emergency medial kit she found on the wall to patch up the wounds so they wouldn't bleed out, and forced them to watch while she flushed their junk down the toilet, hatefully cackling at them. Then she locked them down there with the water and food they'd kept nearby for her, and threw away the key, their cries for mercy swallowed in the sound-proofed and hidden chamber. No one would find them for quite a long time. If ever. They'd eventually either dehydrate or starve to death. She made her way to the bathroom. She stared at herself in the mirror, gorgeous yet somewhat haggard after so many weeks of captivity. For once she allowed herself to break down, choking on sobs that wracked her entire body. She couldn't turn to Aria and Sonata now. She had no one. She took the plainest clothes she could find in their tacky wardrobe, what petty cash she could carry, and set off with no direction in mind. She'd have to start from scratch. Perhaps she'd have to spend the rest of her life running and hiding like mere vermin. But somehow, she'd survive. Pride wouldn't allow her to simply lie down and die. Author's Note Another fic finished! This was originally supposed to be a short breather after my last extensive project, but it quickly spiraled out, as I ended up combining ideas from two different fics. (A Suicide Girls inspired piece and a tale about Sunset being manipulated back into her old ways/finding out she may have murdered her counterpart/becoming the fourth siren.) As a result it started out very sloppy and was schizophrenic at times, but hopefully it picked up over time! Wish I'd built up and foreshadowed stuff much better, of course. Really enjoyed getting to explore some different takes on the characters, such as a wannabe Satanist Sombra or an ultra-edgy Aria. And of course, I always love writing Trixie and Sunset. Thought it was also nice to reward Sunset (And myself and hopefully the readers) with a nice long sex scene after all the hell I put poor Shimmer through. Anyhow, thanks to everyone who followed this story, favorited/liked/commented/followed me/etc. Don't like to potentially annoy people by writing on their walls each time but I'm very grateful! Always gives me motivation to continue. Not sure when my next fic will be but hopefully it will be a bit more lighthearted for once?
Chapter 1A new sensation was sweeping through the halls of Canterlot Academy. One that all the women were eager to jump on and made the hormonal men turn their heads. A website called Equestrian Suicidal Girls had recently been founded by unknown parties, which offered a sum of money to anyone who posed nude for it and achieved peak popularity. Of course it was highly competitive, which made each candidate resort to even more daring exhibitions. Normally it wasn't the kind of thing Sunset Shimmer would ever do, but she told herself it was nothing but skin, and putting herself through college was more important than silly pride. However she started to doubt her choice when boys snickered at her in the hallways and passed the lewdest photos of her they could find between them. A few had even tried to grab her admittedly shapely ass before she swatted their roving hands away with a glare. With a groan she headed to the locker rooms. At least around the girls she wouldn't have to worry about such things, right? But the moment she entered the room went quiet and all eyes were pinned on her. She sighed with hands planted on wide hips. “What?!” “Oh, you know. Sunset-has-a-secret,” sang Pinkie Pie who had stripped down to her frilly underwear like most of them before they slipped into their uniforms. Not much of a secret apparently,” murmured Sunset. Rarity cast her a sympathetic smile. “You know we'll support you in whatever you do, darling, but are you truly comfortable with this? To have all those lusty eyes of strangers all over you...” She blushed with the realization that the idea actually excited her. “It is only anatomy. And it pays well. Or so I've heard,” said Twilight. Rainbow Dash elbowed her. “So why don't you do it?” Twilight's cheeks colored as she removed her glasses and cleaned them. “I-I could never. Not that I'm judging anyone who does,” she quickly added. It's only...” She struggled to find an excuse. “I don't really have the body for it. Not like Fluttershy.” Fluttershy squeaked and hid her incredible butter-colored curves behind a skimpy leotard she raised. Her pastel pink bra and panties were covered in paw print decorations. “L...leave me out of this. Please?” She yelped when Dash seized a handful of her bottom. “No kidding! She'd be perfect! I'm sure all the boys will need a keyboard after they whack it to pictures of you! Hell, I probably would too if I had a dick!” “Gross!” She drew away from her and tried to shrink herself. Granted she couldn't help but think about how many animals she could feed and take care of with all that money... “Come on! Who the hell wouldn't want a piece of that sweet ass?!” “Rainbow! Really now!” Rarity stood protectively in front of their friend. She knew Dash didn't really mean to be rude and crude; she simply tended to bluntly speak her mind. Pinkie bent down to study those buttery buttocks. “It is a cutie-patootie!” She flicked it and the flesh rippled in response. “And it's even thicker than mine!” “Can we move this conversation on to something other than my butt?!” Fluttershy covered her buns with both hands in exasperation. “Sure,” teased Rainbow. “How about those knockers?!” She poked her heavy breasts. “At least she has some,” added Applejack. “Hey! I'm very proud of my perky little a cups!” Rainbow rolled her tits which were barely a handful in her palms. They bounced a little in response. “Anyhow, we'd better get ready for gymnastics class.” Sunset tried to play it cool but all the girls continued to stare at her. They'd already seen her naked so many times before when they showered so why was her body so special now? They slipped out of their undergarments and into leotards. Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie in particular liked to wear quite revealing high-cut ones that bared most of their asses, and she wondered who they'd bribed in order to make those pass inspection. Rarity wore one that was still quite enticing but covered her a tad more. Nevertheless her alabaster cheeks peeked out quite well. In contrast Twilight and especially Fluttershy wore more conservative costumes. She'd chosen something in the middle for herself. They took to the gymnasium and practiced with the other girls from all over the campus. While this class wasn't mandatory it was an easy credit so even the less athletic students tended to take it up. Sunset started to do her stretches with the others to warm up, the sounds of work and play echoing around them. She started to do the splits and immediately regretted it. Everyone was curious about what she looked like nude in person. They stared at her as she lowered herself to the mat, hoped that her leotard would slip and reveal all below. She could feel the fabric crawl up her butt and offer a peek of her womanhood. Thankfully her slit remained hidden but she had quite a noticeable cameltoe that made her blush furiously. Fuck. Fuck-fuck-fuck. Why me? She played it off casually and reached forward, touched the tips of her toes, and hoped that this class would quickly be over. Pinkie sensed her friend's discomfort and decided to cut her a break. “She grabbed a megaphone used for cheerleading events, turned it on, and shouted, “Hey everybody!” Once she had their attention she bent over and pulled her costume aside to moon them. Rainbow whistled. “Whoo-hoo! Candy ass! Shake it, Pinkie!” Pinkie wiggled and smacked her ass with a series of giggles and snorts. Whatever it took to help a friend. Not that she minded. She loved any excuse to show off her body! Rainbow Dash entered the spirit as well, pulled the top of her leotard down, and bounced her itty-bitty-titties. Pointy pink nipples poked from her small but perky blue orbs. This went on for awhile but eventually the onlookers started to lose interest once the novelty wore off. Rarity stepped forward, ready to take one for the team. “When in Rome...” Gasps sounded when she stripped her entire leotard and stepped out of it. She was thankful there weren't any boys here when she posed in a subdued but sensual manner. For a moment she started to appreciate the attention and took on more dramatic and sensationalized poses. Then horror settled in when she realized a few of the onlookers had smuggled in cellphones and had started to snap pictures or worse film her! She stormed over and covered her delicacies but they snickered and ran off before she could catch them. Thankfully almost all the attention had been taken from Sunset now, who had an uneventful session until it was time to hit the showers. They discarded their sweaty costumes and turned on faucets that spewed hot water. Steam rose around them as a drizzle rained over shapely and lithe physiques. She lathered herself in soap which left behind suds that slid down her curves. She moaned under her own touch, caressed herself down to her wet pubes. Oh, piss off! They stared even harder now. “Whoops,” taunted Trixie who wandered her way over and knocked the soap bar from her hand. It slipped and slid across the tile floor. She hissed. Fine! Have an eyeful you creeps. She intentionally bent over, made certain they had quite a view of her pert buns, and the treasure that lay between her loins. She deliberately took her time. Maybe it wouldn't bother her anymore after a while. She slipped on a puddle of soapy water around the drain, cursed as she landed on her buttocks with a splat, almost everyone erupting into fits of laughter. Twilight stepped forward and offered a hand. “You okay? Wh-” She was suddenly shoved from behind by Trixie, who was flanked by Lavender Lace and Fuschia Blush, their lithe bodies dripping water as they stood with legs parted and hands-on-hips in a dominant stance. Twilight and Sunset blushed bright as the former's nude flesh slid atop the latter's with an audible wet smack. They were a tangle of limbs that appeared to be engaged in a spot of nude wrestling as they tried and failed to unlock themselves from each other. “This is hot as shit,” blurted out Rainbow. “Well, well, well, are you trying to muscle in on our territory, Sunset? We'll be the pick of the month for Equestrian Suicidal Girls! You should see our witchy photoset! We're black magic beauties!” The trio posed in a sultry manner and threw back their hair in unison. Sunset stopped trying to wiggle free and simply laid there with a dizzy Twi draped about her. “All I want is to earn some extra money. I don't care whether you win or what you do so long as I get a cut of what I've earned. Go masturbate with a machete.” Trixie huffed as she and her minions kicked puddles of water over them. Within moments a fight broke out between the groups of friends that soon spilled across the shower room, girls screaming and flailing and cursing as they slapped and bit at each other, pulled hair and tripped those nearby, whatever it took for them to gain an advantage in the ongoing catfight. However some took this as a rare opportunity to cop a feel or several, pretending it was merely in accident amidst the heat of the moment. Rainbow in particular decided to take advantage of the situation, on a quest to feel up every last girl she could. Fluttershy reddened once someone sneaked up behind her and played with her rather generous funbags. “Hey! I'm supposed to be on your side, Dash!” “That's the price you pay for being so blessed!” “More like a curse! I don't want this kind of attention!” She tried to run and hide but there wasn't an opening no matter where she turned. She whimpered, defeated. By the time things settled down a number of girls were covered in bruises, bite and scratch marks, and red asses from where they'd spanked each other raw. Rarity in particular had a scarlet derriere she rubbed with both hands, her pure white skin making her a perfect target much to her chagrin. “Oh, I probably won't be able to sit right for a week!” However once they headed into the locker room Rainbow instantly whapped Trixie hard on her bare ass with a towel. “Ready for round two?” “You're on blue bitch!” No bottom was safe when everybody started to seize towels some wetted down intentionally she make them heavier, as they rained down not-so-playful blows on each other. Smacks and yelps sounded under repeated impacts. Deciding they were all crazy, Sunset hastily toweled down, redressed, and ran from the pandemonium back into the halls. She didn't even bother to brush her sopping hair, squeezing the water out s she blindly stumbled forward. “Oof!” She slammed into someone and stumbled onto her butt. When she looked up the sirens were standing over her with malicious smirks. They were little more than normal human women now, but that didn't stop them from occasionally stirring up all kinds of trouble. Adagio Dazzle planted a finger under Sunset's chin and stroke it. Hey there,” she said in a sultry voice. “I hear you decided to become an Equestrian Suicidal Girl? But you can only take it so far on your own. Why settle for one cutie when you can have three at once?” She nodded to Aria Blaze and Sonata Dusk who opened up a magazine and folded out a poster in the middle. It showed the three sisters completely nude, Adagio in the middle with the other two draped over her in a lustful manner. “We're clearly the best team up ever. All the bouncy breasts, spankable asses, and fuzzy peaches a boy could ever want to eat!” “Of course you super sluts would exploit the sister angle for more views!” "You expected something else? It's natural for a woman to exploit her feminine wiles,” Adagio noted. “You're only pissed off because you didn't think of this,” cried Aria. “Not that she has any sisters,” cut in Sonata. “She doesn't, does she?” “No...but I do have plenty of friends,” answered Sunset who suddenly had a devious idea. But could she really talk them into it? They could certainly made a killing between them with their various body types and personalities that would appeal to a wide variety. She smiled evilly. Everywhere she looked boys and even some of the girls were trading photos or showing pictures on their phones of various Equestrian Suicidal Girls in the nude. By the time the day was over she'd seen almost every woman in the school (Including a few of the teachers under aliases!) completely naked. But that wouldn't matter when she took this to the next level... Author's Note Just something I banged out quickly for kicks. Couldn't find a fic about the Suicide Girls on the site and decided to write one; correct me if there's some out there!
Chapter 2There was strength in numbers. But the problem remained whether Sunset could convince her friends to undertake their riskiest endeavor yet. She'd start with the easy ones and work here way up the chain. She hated to coerce her friends but reminded herself they'd all stand to benefit from this once the dust finally settled between the competitors. After school was out she intercepted them one-by-one in their usual hangout spots, starting with Pinkie Pie who was at her workplace, dressed in a cutesy baby blue waitress costume and matching hat while she roller-skated about to serve customers. “Sure I'll do it! It'll be fun! Plus, I'm always there for a friend!” She hummed to herself, tray packed with milkshakes in hand, and raced from one car to the next. Next was Rainbow Dash at a racetrack who wore a sports bra, booty shorts, and sneakers with socks. She'd worked herself up into a sweaty frenzy by now. “Hell yeah I'll do it!” People liked to poke fun at her athletic figure, but she took a lot of pride it her slimness. She high-fived her then dashed off to race with the other runners. Spitfire, Fleetfoot, and Lightning Dust ran beside her panting, while Soarin and Thunderlane trailed behind with numerous others racers both male and female, probably intentionally so they could stare at their fine asses hidden by thin fabric during the entire five-mile run. She debated who would be easier to sweet talk next and settled on Rarity who was an apprentice at a local fancy women's clothing store. “I don't know dear.... Once you've taken that step, there's no way to turn back. Those pictures will be out there forever.” However she knew all about the lingerie magazines Rarity's already posed for in secret for extra cash. She'd even considered nude modeling. Tasteful stuff, of course. “Please. It's important. Think about all the wonderful outfits you could make with that money?” “Hmmm...you do have a point.” No matter how much she constantly worked,it felt like she was often running in place, unable to get ahead. “Very well.” Sunset hugged and kissed her without thinking, and she blushed bright, smiling back. “Yes, well, I love you too darling.” Next she decided to visit the library where Twilight was wrapped up in another book, a large stack placed next to her. Shelves were lined up containing almost anything one could ever want to peruse. “Ahem,” said Sunset politely who cleared her throat across from the table. She made her pitch like she had to the others while Twi listened intently. “It's not that I don't want to help, but consider the damage it could do to our future. We have to consider our reputations! Won't this ruin our chances at opportunities in the future?!” A bunch of people nearby shushed her and she sunk down into her chair. “Don't overthink it. People tend to forget and move on.” Or at least that's what she liked to tell herself until she was convinced it was true. “Think of it as a social experiment.” She had her. The gears started to turn in Twilight's head at all the possibilities, intrigued by the idea that she might discover a new side of herself. “Well, it is for a good cause, I guess. Sure, why not? I only hope I won't come to regret this later.” Of course she knew the rather awkward Twi of this world had ac rush on her and was thus eager to please her however she could no matter how irrational it seemed. She wasn't taking advantage of her feelings, was she? No. This would soon help all of them get ahead. After that Sunset headed to the animal shelter where Fluttershy was busy tending to caged up beasts. She looked at them sadly, wishing she could set them all free. They ate food out of her delicate hands. Oh, um, hi Sunset. What can I do for you today?” She knew Flutters was trying to avoid her proposal. “You know why I'm here.” She cornered her, jutting out an arm to block her escape route in the cramped shop, and Flutters cowered, sinking before her angry glare. “Fluttershy, I...I'm sorry. I only...” Greed and ambition were turning her into a monster. Just like how she used to relentlessly bully her to assert dominance. “We...we can find other ways to make money,” mumbled Fluttershy. “We, um, shouldn't have to take shortcuts all the time?” Sunset softened. “Maybe. But working a minimum wage job even full-time is only going to take us so far, and I want to rise to the top. Don't worry, even after we share the prize money there will be a ton left over to go around. With seven of the sexiest babes in the city we're sure to win! Plus, think of all the animals you could help feed and shelter!” “That's a low-blow, Sunset.” But it's true Fluttershy had already considered that. “I'll probably regret this, but okay. To be honest Tree Hugger made a similar pitch.” She blushed furiously as she dug in her purse, trembling as she removed a few photos of her and Hugger posing naked side-by-side with coy smiles, surrounded by animals. “We, um, did a little private photo shoot, but she promised not to post them to the website without my permission first.” “This is hot stuff,” said Sunset who looked through the increasingly racy pictures. They'd even started to kiss and feel each other up, lost in the moment as their inhibitions had whittled away. Fluttershy had daringly shaved away all her pubes, while Tree Hugger sported a trimmed but quite natural bush that she appeared to show off quite proudly. Fluttershy stared at her feet and tugged at her t-shirt. “You...think so?” She'd been quite hesitant at first, but after they smoked some weed to relax it came naturally. “Why not invite Tree Hugger, too? Another friend sure can't hurt and she certainly seems comfortable with her body. That shouldn't split the pot too much.” “O-okay. I'll ask her.” She fidgeted and turned back to her noisy zoo. With a deep breath headed out to Applejack's farm. She'd be the hardest by far to convince, not only because she had simply too much common sense, but her needs were basically taken care of. However without a full set of her friends their chances would be severely compromised. She simply had to win her over somehow whatever it took! She looked around, making certain none of her family were near, and eventually discovered AJ in the barn, busy feeding apples to the horses. It made her think of Equestria. Thankfully she wasn't simply an animal there. Hey AJ. So, I have this proposal-” AJ raised a hand to stop her. “Nuh-uh. No way.” “But you haven't even heard my pitch-” “I don't need to. What you do with your body is your own business, but I'm not about to act like some tart so a bunch of dim-witted boys can slobber all over me.” Sunset planted both hands on her hips. “What, exactly, are you implying?” “I didn't mean it like that and you know it. It aint natural. Look, your body's quite nice and I understand why everyone would want to look at it, but that's all the more reason we should keep it private. Better to preserve it for someone you love, you hear?” Sunset clenched her teeth and tried to think up another angle. She couldn't resort to blackmail, especially with a friend. That was the old her. Why couldn't she see how important this was? How much that money could benefit all of them? So what if it was a little skin? She went down to her knees and cupped her hands in prayer. “Oh, please, please reconsider!” She made her best puppy-dog eyes. “I'll do anything! Help with the chores! Look after your animals and babysit your sister! Help Granny Smith to the marketplace! Fuck it, I'll be your slave for a month without complaint! Just do this one favor for me, okay?!” AJ shook her head at those beautiful watery eyes. “Damn it.” She kicked over a pile of hay with her heavy boots. “Okay, but I'm gonna expect you to keep your word on everything you just said. I'm really gonna work those cute but flabby buns into shape. And I'll take my cut on top of that.” She spit on her palm and offered a handshake. “Got that, partner?” Sunset spit on her own palm and shook enthusiastically. “Got it.” She battled the urge to squeal and do a handstand. She'd done it! She'd practically already won! Once all these beautiful women were posed butt-naked together they'd surely rocket straight to the top! ***** The sirens made their way to the luxurious offices of Equestrian Suicidal Girls. The main office seemed innocent enough, the walls plastered with tamer pictures of members, who nonetheless drew the eye of everyone that entered the building. A lone prim secretary sat at the desk and adjusted her glasses. “Can I help you three? Maybe you're here to become models? You certainly have the looks for it,” she noted while looking the sisters over. Somehow she looked familiar. Moondancer, was it? At least that's the name that came into their leader's head when she scanned her memories for an answer. “Been there, done that.” Aria scoffed. “We want to see the boss.” “They're...occupied for the moment. But should you like to make an appointment...” “Can it, sister. Or do I need to work you over?” Aria balled up her fists, ready for any excuse to throw down. It could get boring around here and she needed to get her blood pumping. Adagio shoved her aside, stepped forward, and cupped a hand under the secretary's chin. “What she means,” she started letting her get a whiff of her sweet perfume. “Is that we'd really appreciate your cooperation.” She batted her eyelashes with half-lidded eyes, hoping this woman at least partially batted for the other team. “Can you help us?” Sonata sat up on the desk and moved so that her skirt appeared to innocently hike up, until her panties peeked out. Or at least they would have except she'd forgotten to wear them today! But she took no notice and made a pouty face. “Pretty-pretty-please?” Her cute little blue kitty was visible, shaved clean like her sisters, and untouched by the boys. Moondancer seemed more annoyed than aroused but she shrugged. “Fine. They should almost be finished anyhow. Just take the second floor to the furthest room in the hall and wait outside until the last models are shown out. No funny business, either. I need this job.” “Thanks, sister!” Sonata hopped up and as a reward lifted her skirt all the way up to her belly, leaving her entire lower half exposed. “Hey, is it unusually drafty today? My butt's cold!” Aria face-palmed. “You bimbo!” She pulled her after them by the ponytail. They headed up the stairs where the pictures became racier-and-racier. Some of the models were completely nude but posed in ways that hid all their goodies. They recognized a few of them including Cheerilee, who despite her 80s glam rock look, and the way she'd altered her skin color a little to make it appear lighter, it still wasn't too difficult to make out her identity. Adagio snapped a picture with her phone. “Paydirt. This could come in handy later.” She'd blackmailed half the students in the school with secrets her sisters helped collect. She decided to take some more pictures in case they could somehow be exploited later. After a little lock-picking courtesy of Aria, they took a peek inside the various rooms, seeing the places where members privately modeled. Cameras were set up, as were a wide variety of props, from all manner of themes one could think up. It was like a miniature treasure-trove! Sonata stripped down completely, her body the shapeliest of the trio, and she started to try on a wide variety of costumes that ranged from gothic to steampunk, but she quickly bored of each and discarded them in a pile, switching into others that exaggerated her ample curves. Pretty soon Aria's curiosity got the better off her, and she tossed off her jacket, unzipped her jeans which she peeled off, then stripped her shirt and underwear, until her slender body was stark naked. She wasn't as toned as Dash but she'd built up a tiny bit of muscle, especially in her limber arms, since she liked to brutally throttle anyone who dared cross her. “Girls,” their leader said with a roll of her eyes. She decided to get in the spirit of it anyhow, despite the business they needed to finish up, and she stripped out of her own duds, her buxom boobs and buns almost a match for Sonata's. None of them minded being naked; in fact they reveled in it. The sensual sisters never understood this human taboo about nudity. Sonata in particular would've loved to run around nude were it allowed. Adagio and Aria knew better than to simply expose themselves everywhere; it was way more fun to make someone earn the chance to see their delicacies. Once the novelty wore off, and they'd tried every last costume and combination they could think up, the sirens headed to their destination. The lone door waited at the end of the hall and muffled sounds could be heard from outside. Aria immediately set to work and picked the lock. But none of them could've anticipated what awaited within... Author's Note Sunset almost falls back into her old ways out of desperation/ambition.
Chapter 3The raciest pictures of models were apparently reserved for the interior. What the sirens saw inside the office were Flim-and-Flam, apparently the heads of this operation, who were currently getting lapdances from Lavender Lace and Fuschia Blush, while Trixie stood and watched with smug approval as her minions tended to them. The trio were completely naked save for their pointy hats, while the brothers wore their usual striped attire, bow ties, and pants, which had warm stains from release as the pair of women rubbed their asses and crotches all over the hard-ons that threatened to poke out due to their ministrations. “B-brother...we really should finish up for today,” said Flam between moans. “Y...yeah...we do have...more clients to see,” replied Flim who was pushed like him to the edge while the witches worked their mundane magic. They hadn't directly asked their models to take it a bit further; simply dropped some hints that particularly 'skilled' models were more likely to rise upwards, which they'd laid on thick with a leer and a wink. The truth is they'd quickly swindled the former owners out of their business, which they started as a way for women with alternative looks to express themselves freely; now it was simply a way to exploit the models solely for money and physical gratification, as they were coerced to take it further than they were comfortable with and compete with each other. Aria and Sonata went wide-eyed and started to speak but Adagio covered their mouths. She pulled out her cellphone and started to record the lapdance. By the time the twins realized they were being watched, she'd recorded well over a minute's worth of footage. “Hey brother. Looks like we lost track of time,” said Flam. Flim carefully shifted Lavender off him as he stood. Technically the pair hadn't touched their models; they models had acted entirely of their own volition. He adjusted his bow tie. “Put that away, will you? I assure you, it's all perfectly legal. Unethical, maybe, but that's business!” And there's no business like show business,” noted Trixie with a smirk. “Sometimes you have to bend the rules a little to reach the top! You three should certainly know!” Adagio pocketed her cellphone for now. “Oh, we understand only too well. It's a harsh world out there and we all have to make a living somehow.” She moved closer to the brothers. “Maybe we can help each other out? We're far superior to those hussies...” “I don't know what that means but I don't like it,” said Lavender. Fuschia rapidly nodded. “Yeah, I feel insulted! We don't have to take this!” “Girls, calm your tits.” Trixie threw on a starry cape with a flourish. “The twins already swore we'd be a shoe-in as their top models for the rest of the year!” Flim cleared his throat. “Actually, we said we'd consider it, in return for a favor.” He looked the sirens over with a leer. “Looks like you have some fierce competition!” “What?! How dare you trick the Voluptuous and Ravishable Trixie like that!” She was practically in tears, fists clenched at her hips. “You swore!” “Didn't write it down, did we?” The twins chuckled heartily. “No contract, no deal. Thanks for the free lapdances. Now shoo! Go on, suckers!” They waved them out of the office. Trixie stared down the sirens before she and her minions collected their clothes then stormed from the office. They slammed the door behind them, jarring several pictures off-balance, which Flam ran to fix while Flim settled back into his chair with a cocky smirk. Boys always liked to believe they were in charge. Adagio knew this routine well. And that they always thought with their dicks first. She planted one of her boots on the desk, leaned so close their noses almost touched allowed her prey to soak up her warmth and scent. That was her true seductive power even now that their amulets were no more. The sisters could whittle down the hearts of everyone that looked there way over time; taking off their clothes would simply expedite the process. And while the magic was gone they still had their beautiful voices, the troika united in harmony as they closed their eyes and sang. The twins were captivated. Trixie and her sidekicks suddenly seemed rather crude by comparison; they lacked the refinement these three had developed over time. But the sisters took it to the next level, and started their striptease, bodies synchronized as they twisted about, like snakes that danced before a charmer's flute. Their costumes were slowly and sensually removed, one item at a time, until they completely denuded themselves. Seduction was an art. Girls who had barely reached womanhood could never understand. But the sirens had nearly caused Equestria's collapse as wars were waged to capture their untamed beauty. The trio had laughed as so much blood was shed in their names out of desperation to win their favor. They had simply reveled in the chaos they sowed. So entranced were the pair that they took little notice when Aria and Sonata took their hands respectively, wrapped them about pens, and set them to pages as they wrote something out. “Liking the show,” teased Adagio who draped herself over the pair and cupped her hands about their chins. They nodded in unison, dumb-founded. “Good. Because unlike those last three I always made certain my contracts are signed, sealed, and approved! Girls?” “Got 'em. Both their names on the dotted line,” boasted Aria. “On every last page to be sure,” added Sonata who was similarly pleased. In a rare moment of open camaraderie the two sisters shared a devious smile. “Uh...I don't follow,” said Flim who wiped a sweaty brow. “Me either,” said Flam. “What are you-” But before the brothers could study the contract they'd been directed to write out Adagio snatched it away and dangled it just out of their reach. “Oh, nothing much. You two simply agreed to offer us ownership of your operation as its representatives.” “Impossible. You think this will hold up in court?” “It had better. Otherwise we'll have to air out all your dirty secrets.” The Dazzlings collected all the dirt on everyone they could in their spare time in case it could benefit them later. They had formed a little secret network with bribes, coercion, and blackmail, secrets passed between their prey in order to protect their own skin. “Take a look at these.” She whipped her cellphone back out from her discarded costume, fished around through a series of names from all over the city, then pulled up all the data for Flim-and-Flam. “There. More than we'd ever need to ruin you several times over. And they won't simply run you out of town by the time this list of crimes is finished. You'll probably be imprisoned for life!” The twins looked at each other and swallowed. “But we can't simply turn over our company!” “Not to worry. You'll still reap most of the profits and we'll even let you have your...private fun with the more gullible models. We simply want to run this operation for personal reasons. Actually, it will even benefit you. With our connections we'll collect newcomers much faster than you could ever hope to. It's a win-win.” Her sisters rapidly nodded. “Hmm...it does seem to favor us all brother,” said Flim who carefully studied the contract. “Why not? It's a bore to do all the work ourselves anyhow,” admitted Flam since the brothers could already foresee all the possibilities this opened up. “Besides, we can respect another skilled huckster. United, we'll make the Equestrian Suicidal Girls better than ever!” Of course Adagio would simply use them until they outlived their usefulness. Not that she'd lied about their deal; they simply weren't privy to her endgame. They were easier to convince than she'd feared, but an excess of money and pussy made a man blind, she supposed. She'd already started to work on her latest pet. But maybe it was time to take it to the next level. They were both confident, ambitious, and impossibly beautiful. Yes, she'd do nicely. A worthy peer unlike Aria, who was simply a snarky bruiser, or Sonata the slutty airhead. Her sisters needed constant direction. Not at all like the woman she wanted by her side. ***** In order to become more comfortable with her body, Fluttershy decided to do some nude yoga with Tree Hugger and Rarity, the trio tucked away in a private shack owned by the hippie. A yellow peace symbol was scrawled on one of the walls (With what she assured were environmentally safe paints), bongs and incense were laid out on a table, and a bead curtain served as the doorway which allowed a soft breeze in. Thankfully it was a private area, thus it was unlikely that anyone would so much as wander into the countryside, let-alone stumbled on them in the buff. Propped up on a small table was a television and DVD player. Once Tree Hugger hit play Sour Sweet came onto the screen, laid out some basic verbal instructions, and stripped away a leotard. The viewers did the same, and followed their instructor's lead, relaxing as they settled into a subdued routine meant to build their bodies and calm their nerves. They lifted up their legs and placed them behind their heads, holding the pose in silence for an entire minute. Fluttershy broke the silence. “Um, Rarity? Is it only me or has Sunset been acting a little...off, lately? I mean, I don't want to talk behind her back, but it's, I mean-” They moved onto the next exercise, Rarity lost in contemplation, as the trio lowered themselves to the mats, until they'd completely done the side splits. “Perhaps a tad. She has seemed...pushier and more temperamental lately. But it's likely nerves from all the stress she's under. Just don't let her pressure you into anything you're uncomfortable with.” Tree Hugger hesitated to butt in but wanted to support her friend's choices. “Yeah babe, that wouldn't be cool. There still time to back out if you're having second thoughts. I could always take your place, you know? Sure, we'll be down one model, and I could never replace the cutest chick in town, but that's better than making a dumb mistake, isn't it?” “Y-yeah. It's only...it's like she was unusually persuasive. Like...it was almost impossible to say no. It's like she put me under a spell. It reminded me of...” Rarity cocked a curious eyebrow. “Of...?” “N-nevermind.” She told herself it was a silly superstition. Sunset had simply acted rashly. That's all. She'd probably make amends later. They laid on their backs, raised their feet skywards, then parted them like pairs of opened scissors, eyes closed as they tried to relax. There's no way Sunset could manipulate their minds and emotions, was there? The idea was preposterous. Certainly their Geodes offered them super powers, and their friend was empathic by nature, but how could she possibly do that? Magic of that sort hadn't been seen since the siren's had their amulets smashed. She tried to shake away troubled thoughts, and did her best to settle into a deep meditation like her friends, who synchronized their movements. They were a team. Whatever the case may be, she wouldn't let them all down now. ***** It had to be a trap. Why else would they invite her out to some remote place by herself? But for whatever reason Sunset Shimmer felt compelled to follow the instructions the sirens had somehow slipped into her locker. She headed to the remote meadow marked on the note, dressed in her blue outfit, shivering as the winds whipped about her. It was downcast and thunder crackled in the distance. Wild fantasies that they would corner, murder, and bury her here ran through her head, but she shook them away. That wasn't their style, was it? “Maybe I should've taken an umbrella.” She spotted the sisters collected on a hill and cautiously approached. Were she forced to throw down, she could probably take Sonata, and maybe even Adagio, but Aria was rumored to be quite a vicious bruiser, and supposedly liked to carry knives and a knuckle-duster on her. “So, I'm here. What do you want?” “We simply wanted to share a story with you,” cooed Adagio. “About a lone ambitious mare that wanted to be Celestia's equal. Unfortunately, her teacher couldn't understand, and so she replaced her with a yes-pony that was happy to do whatever she asked in return for praise.” “I don't have time for this crap.” Sunset started to stalk away only for the other two sisters to block her path. “Get the hell out of the way, or so help me, I'll-” Aria instantly drew a switchblade from her pocket she flicked open. “Stay a while and listen.” Sonata swayed with a pouty smile. “You won't want to miss it, I promise!” “Whatever. Just hurry it up.” They didn't particularly scare her even now. Even so she wasn't about to let anyone simply insult her teacher, herself, and especially her closest friends. Adagio draped herself upon Sunset's back, wrapping her arms about her midsection, so close she was forced to soak in her warmth and perfume. “Like I was saying, Twilight Sparkle stole your destiny. Oh, I'm sure she didn't intend to, just like she took your hand-me-downs once Flash Sentry entered the picture. You were meant to be an Element of Harmony. 'Magic'. Unfortunately, Celestia couldn't bear the idea that you would eventually surpass her.” “That doesn't sound likely,” replied Sunset who felt her hot breath whisper in her ear. “Why not? Celestia feared us sirens, too. Jealousy drove her to make certain we were hunted down, lest we threaten her rule. You see, you're like us. Too ambitious for the common dreck to ever understand. You know what happened when your friends awakened their power? They violated you, mind, body, and soul. Spit back out a cowed little wench that would be forced to forever depend on them for support. But the real Sunset is far too strong for that. She's proudly been clawing her way back to the surface over time!” “This is ridiculous,” said Sunset who nevertheless considered her words. She froze up when a painted fingernail traced over her navel, between her ample breasts, and shuddered momentarily, unable to deny how pleasant her touch felt. Aria looked her over with a nod. “Even the new outfit is off. They buried the real you, the bad bitch that wouldn't take any crap, and replaced her with a saccharine nobody.” “At least you kept the fuck-me boots,” noted Sonata who beamed wide. “Not to mention the coat,” said Aria with a smirk. “Shades of the real you!” Sunset stomped a black boot. “This is the real me!” I'm afraid not,” their leader said, hands clasped tenderly about Sunset's midsection. “Your friends tamed you. Demoted you from bad bitch to an extra. Secretly, some subconscious part of you resents them, doesn't it? They declawed you. And a cat without claws is merely a pussy.” She planted a tender kiss on Sunset's neck. Sunset pulled away from her. “Screw you. You don't know shit about me or what I've endured!” She was so confused. “What the hell do you really want from me?” “To prove who you really are,” snarled Aria. “You know who's buried here?” “Who?” Sunset suddenly paled and stared at the serene hill. She could hear thunder crackle in the distance. This somehow seemed way too familiar. “You know her really well,” said Sonata with a titter. “Well, sort of!” She knelt down and patted the hilltop. “Remember when you first arrived in this world?” “What about it,” said Sunset who lowered her voice to a strained whisper. “You needed some way to enroll in school and seek out your prize. Why bother to work your way up when you could simply take it? Much faster,” mused Adagio who laid it on thickly. “So you found your counterpart and-” “No! I-I only knocked her out...” Memories she'd buried resurfaced. A quick blow from behind. Stolen paperwork, some petty cash, and even the clothes off the back of her double who laid unconscious with a trickle of blood on her head at her feet. She hadn't bothered to keep track of what happened to her after that. It hadn't seemed important. “She, I-I heard she moved away shortly after-” “Don't be naïve. That was a cover story,” said Aria with a sneer. “Think about what would happen around here if news of a teen's murder spread? There would be widespread panic! You're a stone-cold killer. Way more badass than even I am yet!” Sunset was shaking violently by now. It couldn't be true, could it? She wasn't a murderer! She'd done some bad stuff, but she knew where to draw the line! But she pictured the way she'd sneaked up, clobbered her poor twin in the back of her skull on her way home with a baseball bat she'd found in the trash, and upchucked her lunch. She'd barely used any force! Just what was necessary to knock her out cold for a short time! At worst it should've been a mild concussion she'd eventually walk off! She sunk to her knees, closed both hands over her ears, and started to sob. Aria hovered over her. “Think your so-called friends will still accept you when they learn you're a murderer? They'll all abandon you once they know the truth!” “No...they wouldn't,” choked out Sunset who wiped her runny nose on a sleeve. It had started to drizzle as the sisters stood over her. Lightning flashed and crackled as if in response to her inner turmoil. But she couldn't simply deny the facts. Adagio wrapped both arms about her. “Their love is conditional. Not like ours. We'll always take you back no matter how many times you turn away. We want you to be our honorary sister, too.” Gently she planted a kiss on her temple. “We can offer you the love and acceptance you really crave. And unlike them we welcome your ambition!” “You can be the fourth siren,” offered Sonata. “Isn't that wonderful?” “This isn't your soft feminine Equestria. It's a man's world out there,” said Aria who punched a balled-up fist into her palm. “Guys don't see a woman with a personality and dreams of her own. All they see is a bunch of warm holes ready to be filled! It's a fuck-or-be-fucked world out there! Question is, will you be a fucker or fuckee?” “Join us, sister. Embrace your inner bitch,” said their leader who offered a warm hand to the tear-stricken woman. “And united we'll finally make this world our bitch!” For a moment Sunset started to reach back. Were she really a murderer there was no way to ever turn from her path. No way she could take it back no matter how much she wanted absolution. But who'd hidden the body and covered it all up? The authorities? Then why was she free to run around unimpeded? Surely it must have seemed odd to find a corpse that doubled as her, even if it was found rotted? It only raised even more questions. She batted the hand away with a shrill scream, pushed a surprised Aria and Sonata aside, and covered her face once she ran into the storm, nearly tripping as she dashed blindly into nowhere in particular. Darkness surrounded her only to momentarily be lit up whenever there was the occasional flash of lightning overhead. Yet no matter where Sunset ran she could never hope to escape herself. Author's Note Well, this turned much darker than originally intended!
Chapter 4After she eventually wandered home, Sunset stripped off her clothes piece-by-piece on the way to her bathroom, and stepped into a hot shower, like the waters could wash away her sins. Steam rose in wisps about her tender curves. For a moment she was able to close her eyes and smile. Then her lip trembled and she broke out into choking sobs which wracked her to the very core. She was a terrible person. Beyond redemption. Even if her friends decided to stay at her side she'd likely spend the rest of her life in prison. She could always run back to Equestria, but how could she possibly face Twilight now? Stumbling from the tub, she turned off the faucet, and wandered over a tiled floor. She looked in the mirror above the sink nearby and saw a murdered innocent stare back. She screamed and punched it full-force with a balled up fist, smashed it into bloody fragments, barely felt the tiny shards now embedded in her raw knuckles. “It should've been me.” Glass chunks clouded over and dripped scarlet. She didn't even bother to towel off, wandered aimlessly back to her bedroom, and threw herself face-first into the bed sheets. She tried to bury herself there and shut out the world. A couple hours passed before she cried herself so much the tears wouldn't come anymore. Nor could she sleep, the scene where her double took a baseball bat to her skull repeated each time she shut her eyes. She opened a drawer filled with a wide variety of bras and panties, fished around for a locked box hidden at the very bottom, and recovered the key from her discarded coat's pocket. She popped it open. What she expected to find was her Geode. Instead she found a colorful powdery substance which shimmered under the muted light. “What the hell...?” Somehow her precious stone had been smashed. The Dazzlings? Aria certainly could've broken in sometime she was away. She sat there for a while and picked out the bits still trapped in her flesh. What the hell should she do now? Finish her work, she supposed. Modeling with her friends and winning some stupid contest seemed unimportant now. Why had she pushed them so hard into it? Just to feel better? Was she truly the monster the sirens claimed? She sniffled. Maybe she would be better off with them... She scooped up the glittery substance and to her surprise it seemed to resonate in response. It lit up and hummed and seemed to absorb into her skin and suffuse her with a supernatural warmth. Almost like she'd soaked up some form of magic. And somehow she sensed this wasn't the first time she'd done this. Like the memories were blocked off and hazy. More confusion set in after she considered all the possibilities. ***** Outside the nondescript house waited the sirens who intermittently peered inside. Under strict orders from Adagio, they had tampered with Sunset's food and water whenever possible, drugged her into compliance, routinely sneaking into her home. They'd started with small doses so she wouldn't notice then slowly escalated the amount. Pretty soon their prey had ended up lost in a perpetual sea of confusion. She was practically an empath by nature; able to read and manipulate emotions like them. The only difference was that she'd decided to use that perception to help others instead of herself. They fed her a combination of half-truths, preyed on her vulnerabilities, determined to make them their fourth sister. Aria peeked in with one eye. “Whoa! Looks like she's really taken this to heart!” Their would-be sister had removed a particularly sharp knife from the kitchen, and vanished once she retreated into the bathroom. Sonata chewed on her lower lip. “Should we intervene?” “No. Think of this as one final test.” Adagio folded her arms while they took shelter under the porch from the rain. “She's stronger than that. You'll see.” She'd been a worthy rival. Perhaps the only woman she'd ever consider her equal.” Aria tapped a foot impatiently. “Think she'll swipe her friend's Geodes?” “We already directed her to smash her own stone,” their leader said. “Looks like my theory was spot-on. She's been able to absorb its potential and made it a part of her. She's become so persuasive it's hard for any of her friends to say no.” “She'll be a perfect siren!” Sonata bounced from foot-to-foot. “Oh, I'm so happy! I always wanted another sister! Preferably one who isn't mean to me all the time!” “Piss off. You need someone to whip that flabby ass into shape,” said Aria. “The trouble is hypnosis is tricky. Typically you can't make someone do anything they wouldn't normally be willing to. However, we've worked Sunset over so much she's started to believe she's her old self. First, all we needed to do was convince her the Geode was a threat. Then that she needed to win that contest to help her friends.” Sonata waved a pendant about she often practiced with. “I told you hypnosis wasn't a waste of time!” They often slipped into her bedroom, placed her under their control with sweet whispers and a pendant, then filled her ears with simple instructions. With their combined talents they didn't even need their powers anymore. Of course they would come in handy once her plan came to fruition. Perhaps once they claimed the other Geodes they could absorb their powers and practically be back to their old selves. Their was a whole wide world ready to be crushed into submission under their heel. ***** Sunset filled her tub with hot water, laid back until she'd almost submerged herself entirely, and stared down at her beautiful curves. Only even now she couldn't see anything other than that other woman she'd replaced. With a trembling hand she clasped the kitchen knife, which gleamed in the light, and touched it to a visible vein on her wrist. All she had to do was trace the tip down the skin and open it up. At the least she'd make for a beautiful corpse. She truly would be the ultimate suicidal girl then. The name was coined because it was supposed to be social suicide to dress and act that way; now that she knew the truth about herself that idea seemed quite trivial to her. She'd been a social pariah the moment she'd accidentally committed a murder. What would her friends think when they found out? That she was a selfish coward? Maybe they'd simply pity her, and choose to remember her best moments, rather than her worst. Should she leave a confession for them in a suicide note? She draped herself there so long her skin started to turn to mush. Her head swam. She watched the lazy rise-and-fall of heavy breasts, buoyant upon the calm surface. “No...I can't do it.” She tossed the weapon aside with a clatter. She had to model with her friends first, at least. Maybe even talk them out of this. She owed them that much. After that she'd come clean and accept whatever punishment society deemed she deserved. This was her home. She was a human now and had to obey their laws. More tears pitter-pattered into the bathwater. She started to doze off and hummed a familiar tune the sirens often whispered into her ears whenever she slumbered. “You didn't know that you fell. Oh-whoa-oh. Oh-whoa-oh. Now that your under our spell...” Author's Note Going more from Revenge of the Nerds to Heathers. Hopefully the next chapter will be somewhat lighter! Why does my mind always take a darker turn?!
Chapter 5It was supposed to be just another day on the farm. Perspiration rolled down Applejack's slightly tanned and freckled skin, her supple breasts hidden only by a checkered red-and-white top tied at the front that left her midriff exposed, her shapely bottom hugged by a pair of daisy dukes. Her white-brimmed hat partially blotted out the baking sun, her kicker boots covered in bits of grime, as she leaned on a muddy shovel to take a short breather. She'd planted a number of vegetables near the barn in preparation for the even hotter summer ahead. After all, she'd likely take over the family business someday. Big Mac wandered in her direction. He was incredibly tall, muscular, and went bare-chested, dressed only in jean shorts that hung a bit low around his waist and work boots. He chewed on a straw and glared at her when he approached. “AJ!” “Yeah, what seems to be the problem?” She wiped her brow as beads of sweat rolled down her curves. “You know damn well what the problem is! How long did you intend to keep it a secret?” He pulled out a crumpled advertisement from his pocket for Equestrian Suicidal Girls which depicted a pale-skinned gothic model in a tasteful state of undress that served as the logo. “What the hell are you thinking, planning to work for that sleazy company?!” She narrowed her eyes and grimaced. “First of all, it's none of your damned business!” “None of-” He snarled. “I'm not supposed to be concerned about my sister tartin' herself up?!” “How dare you! What the hell are you tryin' to imply?” Okay, maybe she'd agreed to Sunset's plan a tad readily, but she wanted to help her friends out, right? Why had she given in so easily anyhow? She couldn't stand to back out of a deal once it was made, though, no matter how foolhardy she believed it was. “It's only skin anyhow,” she replied defensively. “You practically run around here naked all the time, showing off for the strumpets that pass by!” She nodded at his low-hanging attire which nearly left his crotch exposed. “Or does it only count whenever a girl does it?” “It's shameful. Apple Bloom idolizes you. You'll put the wrong idea of what a woman should be in her head!” Applejack gulped and paled a tad. “You...haven't told her, right? Or Granny Smith?” He shook his head. “Look, it's only this one time. Plus, I'll be with my friends, who are all as good lookin' as me or better. This'll all blow over soon.” She wasn't certain whether she was more trying to convince him or herself. What had Sunset gotten her into? “No, they'll be lookin' you up on the 'net and passing around pictures 'til the day you're an old maid! I know you don't like to break a promise, but this is for your own good! Either back out now or I'll have to let the family know!” She balled up her fists and practically seethed with rage. Granted it would be the perfect excuse to renege on a deal, but that wasn't her style at all, and besides, her pride was at stake! “I...I just can't! Go ahead and tell 'em!” She started to tear up, unable to believe he'd put her in such a position. What would Granny and Bloom think? A chirpy voice called,” Hey you two! I couldn't help but overhear your conversation!” Pinkie Pie skipped up tp the garden. “It is her choice, Mac. And besides, isn't it a bit hypocritical to judge your sister when you're ogling mine?” She pulled out a handful of photos tucked in her bra which showed Marble and Lime Pie posing together in various states of undress around the rock farm. “Found these lying in your room, you naughty boy! I'm sure you'd have some of Maude too if she'd done it!” He flushed. “You went through my stuff without permission?!” “Only because I saw you sneaking a peek at them earlier today! Hey, they're out there so I can't complain, but fair's fair, you know?” She nodded at the large bulge that had formed in his shorts the moment he saw the pictures and the siblings' blushes deepened as she chortled. “I wonder, are the rumors true? Are you really hung like a horse, Mac?” She grabbed his shorts by the sides and quickly knelt as she pulled them down. AJ quickly tried to close and avert her eyes, throwing her hands up in front of them, but the unwanted image of his unbelievably huge half-erect cock would forever be burned into her brain. “Pinkie!” The pair shouted in unison as she giggled. “Tee-hee! No wonder Marble's so thirsty for you! Amazing ass, too! A shame the models are girls-only, you'd probably make a small fortune!” She smacked his muscular ass, and they glared at her Mac finally pulling up his shorts in attempt to reclaim his dignity. She bounded away, having a habit of popping up around their farm whenever she felt like. AJ folded her arms and tapped a boot, her shovel embedded in the dirt. “Should I tell them, or-” “Um...truce?” A sweat drop rolled down his brow. “Truce.” She offered a hand to shake, failed to notice Pinkie Pie had sneaked back up. “Fair's fair,” she said in a sing-song voice. In what seemed like one impossible swift motion she unraveled AJ's top, undid her skirt, and pulled down her panties seemingly at once, denuding the farmgirl before her wide-eyed brother. He got an unwanted eyeful of her untanned freckled mounds, and a similar tan-free vulva, a patch of blonde pubic hair atop it. Like her brother she froze momentarily, unable to believe this was happening. "You have nice buns, too! Much firmer than mine! Ooh, they're even covered in cute little freckles like you tits!" She slapped those bare white buttocks which wobbled. “Pinkie!” The pair shouted once again as AJ awkwardly redressed. Best not to question how she'd somehow managed that. It was Pinkie Pie after all. Somehow logic just didn't seem to apply with her so long as something was funny. Pinkie Pie snorted and hopped away from the pursuing farmhands. “Think of that as a free preview! I know you'll be checking out that set when it comes out, Mac! Not for your sister of course, but there's no way you'll be able to avoid seeing her naked as you're checking out her friends! Don't pretend like you secretly wouldn't like to bang all of AJ's hot ass pals!” ***** Sunset Shimmer had already woken up late one day and decided to skip school, curling up in a blanket all day and refusing to leave her bed except when she had to pee. She'd cried-and-cried and nearly reached for her cellphone a number of times, thinking maybe she should talk with a friend, but she'd decided not to burden them for now. She'd do her best to pull herself together and pretend it was all okay. She'd barely slept by the time her alarm went off next morning. Fuck me. She rolled out of bed naked, landed on her side with a thud, and groggily stumbled over to her dresser. She dressed, emptied her bladder, brushed her teeth, and combed her hair with sleepy eyes before she dashed out the door and off to school. The world was a blur while she wandered to her destination. Wolf whistles and cat calls followed her wherever she walked but she ignored them and trudged on aimlessly. A refined voice called, “Sunset? You look...” Rainbow Dash who was running nearby cut in. “Terrible?” Rarity shot her a dark look. “Yes, well, I'll fix that. Come along, darling.” She put an arm around her friend's shoulder and led her into a restroom. Luckily it was empty. They came before a mirror where Sunset was forced to stare back at a dead girl. “Stay right there. I'll give you a makeover in no time. Trust me, I do this for Fluttershy all the time.” Sunset nodded dumbly, her thoughts elsewhere. She couldn't even tell who she was anymore. “Oh dear. What the heck happened?” She traced Sunset's fingers which were covered in cuts from where the glass had sliced her up. “Your lovely hands. They might end up laced in scars. I'll apply some makeup that will hide it, at least.” “Just an accident. Nothing special.” Her eyes were bloodshot and her skin was unusually pallid, dark circles heavy above her cheeks. She started to sing. “M-my past is not t-today...” She suddenly burst into wailing tears that echoed through the room. Rarity reached for her, but she raced away from her, threw open a stall door, and fell to her knees, bending over a toilet. Warm vomit erupted from her mouth between choked sobs. She shrank away from the arms that tried to embrace her. “Sunset, please, talk to me!” The fashionista was crying in sympathy with her, mascara running down her cheeks. “Is it...morning sickness?” Sunset shook her head. “Much worse.” She coughed up and spit out a few stray chunks while her friend removed a napkin from her purse and dabbed at her lips. “Do you...can you do something so bad it's unforgivable?” “You tried to invade Equestria and came back from that. We've all moved past that little incident. Surely it can't be worse?” Silence settled between them. Maybe the Dazzlings were right. Maybe she never had truly changed, simply tricked herself into believing so. Certainly her friends wouldn't intentionally mislead her. They probably had no idea their powers would strip away her old personality and replace it with a neutered simulacrum that was fit for society. No! She refused to believe her warm feelings for her friends weren't real! Whatever the case, she liked being this new Sunset! But did she deserve that happiness if she'd really murdered a poor girl? It didn't matter whether it was an accident. She'd have to stop cowering and face the music eventually. But first she had to be sure. “Rarity, I...I'm sorry. No matter what happens, I love you!” She buried her face in her bosom and started to cry some more. This probably went on for nearly an hour, the bell ringing, but Rarity simply held her friend close, weeping with her as she rocked her back-and-forth. ***** Rainbow Dash had heard wailing in the bathroom, and peeked in, seeing the drama play out before her. She considered going to comfort her friends but decided it wasn't her place to butt in. At least, not directly. But she was seeing red now, determined to find out who hurt Sunset, and she stormed down the hallways, students fearfully parting as she stalked onward and thought about who could have possibly messed with her. She settled on a likely candidate who was currently at odds with them. She made her way to a dorm room and pounded on the door. “Go away,” called a voice but she continued to beat away for a full minute until it cracked open. Fuschia peered out. “What the hell do you want? Trixie's still asleep!” “That's what I figured,” replied Rainbow who shoved her aside and forced her way into the room. Lavender tried to block her path only to be shoved aside. “Out of my way, flunkies! My business is with your keeper!” She spotted Trixie sleeping nude atop the bed sheets, arms and legs wrapped around a body pillow with her naked image imprinted on it. She stirred a little at the noise, smiling while she quietly snored. “Oh Trixie...you're so sexy,” she mumbled to herself and drooled from the corner of her lip. “If only I could make sweet love to you...” Rainbow shook her head. “And they say I have an ego problem...” She yanked the blanket hard and Trixie tumbled, body pillow and all, onto the floor with a thunk. Trixie sleepily cried, “Who dares interrupt Trixie's beauty rest?!” Then she quickly threw herself over the pillow, trying and failing to hide a nude picture of Twilight Sparkle's wet physique on the other side that her sidekicks had snapped in secret when they were in the gym showers. “W-what in the hell is she doing here?!” “Oh, just trying to figure out what you did to make Sunset cry! We all know you're looking for revenge!” “Please. Trixie isn't too fond of you lot, but I consider Sunset a friend, of sorts. We've helped each other out a time or two. It's not fault she chooses to keep such poor company most of the time!” She recovered her dignity the best she could, snapping up an opened package of peanut butter crackers from a small table nearby and messily munching on them. Rainbow cocked an eyebrow. “You swear none of you three had anything to do with this?” The trio shook their heads. “Okay. I don't trust you, and I certainly don't like you much, but maybe I acted a little rashly. Just tell me if you find anything out, all right? Sunset doesn't deserve this.” She stomped back out, uncertain where to direct her anger. It was so frustrating! She blew off what classes she could, went running, kickboxing, swimming, gymnastics, whatever tasks she could do at the school to blow off steam. By the time she was done sweat soaked her all over. She slammed her door's room shut, practically tore away her midriff baring sports bra, booty shorts, and sneakers, throwing her fully exposed frame onto her bed. Perky breasts rose-and-fell as she huffed and stared at the ceiling. She looked around her room at her posters, most of them Daring Do related, with the exception of a lovely picture Fluttershy had coyly agreed to take for her. She was posed knock-kneed, hands tugging on the bottom of her white blouse, her bunny Angel hanging impatiently from her green skirt. She smiled at her friend. She'd protected Flutters since they were kids. None of her friends were any different. That included Sunset. Once she found out who was responsible for all this nonsense she'd hunt them down and beat the crap out of them. Author's Note A tad lighter the the last couple chapters I hope, other than Sunset's scene!
Chapter 6In order to get more comfortable with her body for the upcoming photo shoot, Fluttershy would spend all her time casually naked with Tree Hugger in the latter's private cabin, and sometimes they'd even take a stroll outside, enjoying the gentle sunlight warm their skin, the breeze tickling them all over. They walked hand-in-hand, allowing birds and butterflies to land on them, humming the entire time. Hugs would often pluck the loveliest flowers and weave them into her hair. It wasn't that Flutters sexually preferred women per say, but she'd seen how predatory men could be, and rather than seek out an intimidating partner she'd settled on someone safe. Who'd take it slow and make certain she was always comfortable. Besides, she loved animals and nature, too! Not to mention how laid-back she was. She was perfect! Hugs read her palm, consulted her astrology chart, trying to figure out what bad mojo Sunset was bringing down on the group. She hated to do this behind a friend's back but knew something was wrong. The Sunset she loved never would've resorted to threatening her after she'd changed! Flutters asked, “Can you sense anything yet?” “Hmm...” Her eyes were closed as she they sat cross-legged facing each other, fingers delicately linked. “Hard to say for sure without looking directly into Sunset's aura. But it definitely seems like she's left a dark cloud around you. It's like she's hiding something real bad she's afraid to share. Maybe it's been in the back of her subconscious for some time and it's finally spilled to the surface. Like a repressed memory, you know? She's like a wild animal so stressed she's running on fumes.” From her experience these readings were usually pretty spot on. “Poor Sunset.” Tree Hugger opened her eyes. “Well, it's only what I sensed. Could be totally wrong. But whatever her deal is she shouldn't take it out on such a sweet girl like you.” They shared a warm smile. “Want to head back, let me make us a nice salad?” Fluttershy giggled. “Yes, I...I'm hungry. Famished.” She used one of her little code words Hugs could always pick up on. A little bit of innuendo she'd never dare use in front of her other friends. They shared a special relationship. She giggled and threw her arms around the hippie who carried her back home. The she was gently placed on her stomach atop a mat. Hugs broke out the baby oil, rubbed it between her palms, and touched Flutters' shoulders, who squeaked girlishly in reaction. She'd often pamper her with a sensual full-body massage to ease her tension. She would've done the same for Rarity, who would probably adore such treatment, but this was part of their unique bonding. “Ooh,” she moaned under a single touch. “Ah! Oh! Aw!” Tiny cooes answered with even the tiniest stroke, Flutters so ultra-sensitive she would have fluttered her wings in response, were humans born with such. With a full blush she closed her eyes and cried, “T-Tree! Aaaahhhhh!” With a grin the hippie brushed her hands over her shoulders, traced down her back which made Flutters arched into her tender touch, to the dimples of venus, which she playfully tickled until her partner squirmed and moaned until she started to tear-up in happiness. “L-lower,” she begged and Hugs' palms rubbed an oily sheen into her buttery buttcheeks and hips, kneading the soft flesh which rippled under her caresses. Flutters spread her thighs in response, fully exposing herself below. Hugs spread her cheeks wide and planted a playful peck on her pastel-pink butthole. “Ah,” she cried. “M-more.” Gently she placed her tongue upon it, traced its circumference, felt it clench, contracting under her ministrations. “L...lower.” She turned Flutters over to face her, watching those heavy melons rise-and-fall in rhythm. She touched mounds that were more than a handful, smooshing oil into her flesh, pastel-pink inverted nipples popping fully erect to the surface. “Are you sure, babe? I don't wanna do anything you'll be uncomfortable with. It'll mean going all the way and that sometimes changes a relationship.” “M...my whole body is yours to do whatever you wish with,” she whispered with a coy smile and bashfully turned her head to one side, her pink tresses partially hiding her blushing face. It had started out as practice for whenever Flutters decided to date a boy, but developed into a full-blown relationship that they'd comfortably settled into. Hugs held up fingers and stuck out her tongue to await her decision. “B-both. I want all of you inside me. M-make me all yours!” Hugs nodded, planting a delicate kiss on both her unusually wide nipples, traced her tongue down her cleavage, over her navel, and stopped before her vulva, gently pulling in her pink pubic hairs with her teeth. Flutters grinded her crotch up to Hugs' face. “D-don't tease me anymore! Put it in me!” She was rewarded with fingers wrapping around both sides of her labia, spreading it fully open to reveal the already moist and glistening flower within. Her swollen clit twitched and her vagina shuddered. She buried a couple of digits knuckle-deep in her, explored further-and-further, until she felt a fleshy bit that was her g-spot, stroking it which made Flutters shrilly scream and thrash about. “Ah-ah! More! F-fudge!” Blissful tears rolled down the corners of her eyes as Hugs kissed her love button, gently nibbling it between her teeth, suckling on it and rolling it about with her tongue. “Oh Tree! Trrrreee!” She thrust up her hips and squirted small sprays of female cum all over her face. Tits rapidly expanded and contracted with each panting heave, and she covered her fully red face, her urethra twitching her her pussy with the last traces of release. “S-sorry, Tree Hugger. I didn't mean to...on your pretty face.... S-sorry...” “I liked it,” replied Hugs who traced the wetness that soaked her with each digit and licked the salty goodness clean with a smack of her lips. “It means I made you feel really good, babe. And that makes me feel really good, too!” She cuddled up to her, rubbing their bared flesh together, in order to soak up some of that oil onto her own skin. They held each other, kissed, and soaked in the after glow. She lit up a joint, took a long drag, then passed it to Flutters who did the same. Whatever the deal was with Sunset, she now felt ready for the photo shoot. She only hoped the rest of the would-be models were doing this well or better. They surely had exactly what was needed to win this contest! ***** Applejack did her own little ritual to prepare. She waited until the asscrack of dawn when the cocks started to crow, led a horse out of the barn by the reins, and stripped completely naked save for her hat, having the animal lower itself so she could mount it. She kicked a leg over it and straddled its powerful back with equally strong thighs. “Yee-haw,” she cried with a smile as her steed galloped off into the wild. If she got caught by anyone she'd simply say she went for a swim at the local pond like she usually did when no one as about and someone had stolen her clothes while she was bathing. She blushed and yelled and bounced atop her ride, the wind whipping her blonde hair behind her, her butt slapping and her freckly tits swaying about. She had to admit this was infinitely more thrilling than she thought it would be; the idea that someone might catch her fully nude in public at any moment. Thankfully that was unlikely at this hour in such a remote location. After a hard ride for quite some time she'd worked up a sweat, and her mount was tired, so she pulled to as top, patted it on the head, and slid down near the riverbank. She tied her horse up to a tree, tossed her hat aside, and stepped into the cool waters with a low moan, eyes closed as she submerged herself thigh deep. She scooped up the waters and tossed them over her freckled physique. Maybe this wouldn't be so bad. She certainly felt freer than she ever had in her entire life! ***** Sunset did her best to avoid her friends as she wandered the school halls, looking between all the varied faces, half of them lusting after her, the rest avoiding her as she stalked about. Thankfully she looked much better today, and had gone back to her old outfit, the only one a bad girl like her deserved to wear. At least that's what she told herself. It belonged to a dead girl, after all. Why waste what she had so cruelly taken? To her surprise it still fit quite well even now. “Flash Sentry.” He uncomfortably smiled back at her, and she grabbed him by the hand, dragging him along. He cocked n eyebrow but followed alongside her anyhow. She brought him into Nurse Redhert's office, closed the door, and shoved a bookcase in front of the entrance. “Good. She should be on lunch break for at least half an hour.” “What's this all about, Sunset? You know I'll always lend an ear.” He'd tried to ask her back out on a date a few times but something had always interrupted them or come up which broke the moment. “Uh, hey would you maybe like to-” Sunset stared him down. “I want you to hatefuck the shit out of me.” “Er...what?” He must've misheard her. “What? Here? We're not even dating! Besides, I'm not too sure I'd be comfortable with that. It's been quite some time since we...you know. And we never did it like that. You preferred the top back then.” “All the more reason. I'm a terrible person. A bad girl that needs to be punished.” She tossed her jacket aside. “You really plan to pass this chance up? You still haven't made a real move on Twilight after all this time!” “Yeah. It would never work since we live between different worlds, and as for the Twilight here, she's totally obsessed with you. Not that I blame her. You always were a stunner. You seduced me back then and wrapped me around your finger.” She'd faked her age in order to enroll in that highschool and worked her way up the grades intentionally to build up her powerbase. She needed to be certain everyone feared and respected her. It seemed so embarrassingly petty now. She'd been nothing but a bully who'd gotten off easy. “You want me to beg for it? Because I will.” “No. I'll do it.” He didn't understand what her game was but he'd be happy to have another shot at her. Aggressive sex wasn't really his style, but he always followed the lead of his partner. He tried to work up some anger at what a bitch she used to be, seizing her by the waist with both hands, and tossing her onto the bed. She landed with a hard bounce. Not that he gave her a moment's rest. He practically ripped her blouse off, tossing it aside, and yanked her black bra so hard the clip at the front popped open, her voluptuous mounds spilling free. “That all you've got,” she taunted with a hatefully smug look. To his surprised he backhanded her across the cheek. Not too hard but it left a red mark that momentarily shut her up. He grabbed her black fuck-me boots by the ankles, lifted her legs up high and let them rest over his shoulders, and jerked her skirt up, exposing her see-through lacy black panties which were already a bit moist in the crotch area. “You always were a complete slut,” he said, shocked at his own harsh words. “Looks like you need a hard cock to put you in your place!” He sunk his fingers into the band of her panties, dragging them over her bottom and pussy, all the way over her legs, before pulling them off, bunching them up, and stuffing them into her mouth to muffle her feigned protests. He undid his belt and pants, pulled his already erect dick from his briefs, and slapped it a couple of times upon her cunt before he sunk it in. Her back arced and her legs shuddered. He pulled her arms behind her, used her shirt to tie them to the bedpost, applying all his skills from the boyscouts so she couldn't easily escape. She wanted this and he'd give it to her good! To his shame he'd really started to get into it. He liked to think he was a gentleman but exercising this sort of power was surprisingly thrilling. Of course that was only because this was a consensual game between them. He couldn't stand to really hurt a girl. Muffled moans answered him once he started to rail her far harder than he had any girl before. He squeezed the excess bit of fat around her hips hard to hold her in place with each thrust, watched hr eyes blissfully glaze over, growing ever wetter with audible schlicks even time he sunk deep into her. Her breasts bounced about, her legs locking behind his head. He angled her further back, pushing her legs until they were about her head, her ass raised upwards so that he could could hilt her balls deep with each violent thrust. “Take it bitch.” Normally he rarely cursed, let alone used gendered insults, but he had to play the character she demanded, and had to admit it was somehow so satisfying to just cut free, let out all the anger she'd ever welled up in him. “You want to be my fucktoy, huh? Want me to fuck a baby into you?” Of course neither of them actually wanted that. Thankfully she'd prepared some birth control pills beforehand to take later just in case. She wanted him to do her raw and shoot his load inside. For all she knew this could be the last time she'd be willingly fucked in her life. She dreaded the idea she'd become someone's prison bitch. But maybe a murderer deserved that. “Oh Sunset, you're-” She contracted around him. “You're so damned tight! So fucking wet and tight-!” His face twisted as hiss warm stick loads fired off into her. He'd looked at bunches of her nude photos, like most of the boys, reminisced over what they once had, but he hadn't jacked off in quite a while, let-alone made it with a girl. He exhaled with his release. Once he'd finally finished he met her eyes and saw that she was crying. He hurriedly pulled out and removed the panties from her mouth which made her cough. “Sunset, I'm sorry!” He knew they should've had a safe word and some sort of signal in case things got out of hand. He felt like complete shit. “I didn't really hurt you, did I?!” Sunset shook her head. “N-no...it's nothing to do with you. Sorry I ruined the moment. All I do is screw things up.” She'd actually been enjoying the hell out of it until her mind had wandered too much. It was a mix of pain-and-pleasure, a need to be wanted and punished simultaneously, eros-and-thanatos mixing as she rode the line between a desire to live and an equal desire to finally die. “At least you were able to finish.” She clumsily and awkwardly redressed and patted herself down. “Hey Sunset. Any time you want to talk, I'm here. That was just some role-playing. You're still a close friend to me.” “Thanks. You too.” She wiped her nose and turned her back so he wouldn't see her cry some more. The more kindness her friends showed her, the harder it was for her to deal with it. She needed to be hated. Her head ached when she stumbled out into the hall. The Dazzlings were right. She was a monster. Time to stop lying to herself. She stalked on ahead. Author's Note Debated whether this fic would just be constant full-on nudity/innuendo or have explicit sex, but decided to go with the latter. Apologies to Flash Sentry haters (I don't mind him!), but it seemed to make sense this story's version of Flash/Sunset would have had a full-blown sexual relationship.
Chapter 7Author's Note Technically not non-consensual sex, but a warning anyhow since it rides the line close. Chapter 7 Tucked away in the shadier parts of town was a store called The Shadow Dimensions. Even the exterior was intimidating, a black-and-red castle-like enclosure, lined in stone gargoyles with knockers shaped in a demonic visage. It was an equally impressive and pretentious sight. Adagio had come here a number of nights but this was the first time she took her sisters with her. The doors creaked open under their combined push as they made their way into the expansive shop. Wherever one looked the shelves were lined with all manner of baubles, from twisted masks, skulls, and costumes from all over the world, any number of items meant to be used in magical rituals, and shelves lined with books, the closest ones what any novice would except such as a fake version of the Necronomicon and tomes on how to summon demons, while further inward laid the more questionable stuff, such as copies of the Marquis DeSade's works and other often banned items. There was a casket to one side and a full skeleton draped atop it. Glass cases were packed with more trinkets to be used in divination. Not that they believed in any of this nonsense; only Equestrian magic interested them. “I don't like this place,” admitted Sonata who peeled old heart-shaped stickers off her notepad and peppered a few about the dim-lit interior to lighten its mood a bit. “It's kind of...too evil, don't you think?” “It's pretty bad ass,” said Aria who nodded in approval. She stopped by a corner where there were all kinds of sex toys and novelties, picked up a huge horse-shaped dildo, and swung it around like she was smacking someone with it. “Horsecock to the face, bitch!” She slapped its length across the face of a mannequin dressed in bondage gear that left all her goodies exposed. “Girls, please. Have your fun for a bit but we have business to take care of,” reminded Adagio. This store had been visited by the vice squad a number of times, forced to pay fines and move locations since the outraged citizens chased it out, but the owner had simply packed up and started over whenever necessary, avoiding jail-time since while he walked the borderline technically nothing he'd done was actually illegal. He'd proclaimed himself an incarnation of the Devil and the most evil man in the world. After her sisters were done looking around she led them to the back where the owner was expecting them. Occult symbols were drawn all over the door to his office which she pushed open. What they saw was a naked man with dark skin and even darker curls that fell around his well-toned shoulders, his eyes a burning red, and wavy sideburns running down highly-chiseled cheeks. He smiled at the sisters, his hands guiding the heads of the two nude women prostrated before him. The first was a pink-skinned woman with her hair tied by star-shaped bands in even brighter reddish pigtails. She looked like a raver chick that had wandered out of an underground club, her perky breasts pierced by circular nipple rings, and likewise her clit, with a tramp stamp written in a fanciful manner that said ANAL SLUT. A heart-shaped tattoo lined one of her cheeks. A number of glow necklaces were wrapped around her throat, as was a pacifier for whenever her teeth started to chatter from the drugs she was constantly taking to keep her in a state of perpetual ecstasy. The second was a rather gothic woman with dark hair highlighted in gray stripes, tied into a pair of twin braids that fell down her shoulders, the lids of her usually half-closed eyes heavy with makeup. She lined parts of her shapely body in spiderweb tattoos that laced around her breasts, stomach, back, and buttocks, addicted to the way they made her feel. Something clicked in Sonata's head. “Hey! You're the girl from the Equestrian Suicidal Girls logo!” The shop owner nodded with a smirk as he directed their bobbing heads up-and-down his saliva-drenched shaft. “Almost...finished,” he mused, intentionally drawing out the moment, forcing his guests to watch hum exert his power. He grimaced, pulling them back by their hair which he seized, and they opened their mouths wide as he emptied his balls all over their faces and onto their tongues with a gurgle. Jets of cum erupted all over them as he aimed his cock about. Sonata winced in unwanted sympathy pangs and Aria made a disgusted face to see these two whores lower themselves like this. Adagio however nodded in approval with a sultry smile; at least he knew how to show his dominance. Of course he was probably more compensating for his average-sized penis. Flim-and-Flam suddenly didn't seem so sleazy by comparison. “Good little sluts. Don't forget to swallow.” His wenches took a moment to trade mouthfuls of his spunk between them, gurgling his seed until it bubbled for a while before they swallowed. They stood and scooped up their clothes, and he swatted them simultaneously on their asses to send them from the room. “Now dear Dazzlings...what may I do for you?” Adagio folded her arms. “Sombra, we-” “That's God-Emperor Sombra. I've trained Pacific Glow and Inky Rose well. With enough drugs and money any woman will whore herself out. It's their nature to serve. To relish in their domination. They want a stud to put them in their place.” She listened to his little misogynistic little screed without complaint, seeing Sonata looking on horrified with objections on the tip of her tongue from the corner of her eye, and worse Aria fuming like she was about to whip out a razorblade to cut off all his junk and feed it to him, but she simply strolled forward with a nod. “Maybe so. But you know we're no ordinary women. These are just fleshy disguises.” She visited one of his humbler shops when he'd first opened many years before, and secretly formed a partnership with him then, figuring a time would come when this alliance finally paid off. She honestly didn't give a damn about his personal beliefs. Only how useful he could be. It was risky to travel into the mirror that separated worlds since it was kept under constant heavy guard, but he'd managed to have a contact of Celestia's Royal Guard on the other side grant him short entry anyhow, the traitor providing him with a few magical trinkets in return for a steady supply of pussy from his whores. In return for some of these items she'd made a deal behind her sisters' backs. “Perhaps. But tonight you three will be nothing more than my slutty little playthings.” He leered wickedly. Aria hissed. “What the fuck, Adagio? No way am I fucking this absolute piece-of-shit!” “Me either,” balked Sonata who stood knock-kneed. “I need a guy who at least respects me a little bit!” “Tch. Like that would ever happen,” muttered Aria. “The point is I'd sooner fuck a horse.” Sombra cackled, intrigued by the idea. “That could be arranged...” Adagio grabbed her siblings by their hair and pulled them close. “Oh, they'll do it. We're all going to do whatever is in our power to please you tonight.” Not that she trusted him, but strangely, this self-proclaimed evilest man seemed to see his words as a bond and always kept his promises. He was obviously in love with his own edgey, tryhard theatrics, not to mention the sound of his own voice. What mattered was the stolen magical goods he provided that would figure into their plans. She'd soon have Sunset wrapped around her finger. She preferred to tease and take control, didn't like lowering herself to someone's wench anymore than they did, but she reminded herself it was simply flesh, and they'd move past this soon enough. Maybe it wouldn't even be unpleasant? They were certainly skilled enough to please each other. They could easily do all the work if he didn't prove capable. The Dazzlings took up their positions, Adagio at their center with her sisters a short distance behind, and they raised their harms, starting to shimmy snake-like in unison. “Yes, yes. I do love theatrics, but I'd prefer if you three cut to the chase. My whores have already worked me up and I'd rather slake my thirst quickly.” In answer they started to disrobe as one. They swayed their hips, slowly swung their breasts about in a synchronized manner despite their various sizes and shapes, eyes locked with his. He leered and curled a black lock around one finger. “I always wanted to fuck a bunch of sisters,” he mused and Sonata and Aria proved unable to hide small grimaces of distaste. He first looked to Sonata who reflexively turned away. But when he stared at Aria her lip curled a bit in distaste. “Yes. You're the one.” He beckoned her forward. “Me?!” Aria was used to being the least popular among her siblings. She often resented her unpopularity and compensated with violence and vulgarity as a result to prove how badass she was. But for once she wished to be at the bottom. Not literally of course, as she feared she soon would be. She hesitantly strode forward until she was right up in his face. “Adagio-” “Do it,” their leader commanded without a trace of sympathy. “The resistant ones are always the best. I love to break them down until they beg to spend another night as my plaything. And look! This ride even comes with built-in handlebars!” He seized both of her pigtails, brutally dragging her down. “What the fuck mmmmph?!” She cried out while he forced his cock down her throat. It was surprisingly longer and thicker than it first appeared once it filled her mouth, tears in the corners of her eyes once a salty preview of what was to come painted her tongue. She stared hatefully at him, her entire face flushed, as he continued to yank her pigtails, repeatedly thrusting hard into her. Suddenly he grunted and buried himself balls deep inside her. Her eyes widened out how quickly he erupted, crossing as the explosive flow filled her cheeks until they puffed up, only to burst out of her nostrils. She beat on his thigh for mercy. He finally released her and she yanked her head back, huffing with a mouthful of spunk and curly pubic hair, tears running down her face as a string of saliva mixed with semen still connected her lips to his veiny dick. He slapped her cheeks a couple times with his meaty member, and she simply took it without complaint, a warm stain left on her skin. Adagio watched in apparent indifference. In contrast Sonata's lower lip trembled, on the verge of tears herself, despite how shitty Aria usually treated her. “Gargle it.” With only a moment to compose herself, Aria opened her maw wide, sloshing the hot spunk which stuck from the roof of her mouth to her tongue. She slurped and rolled the thick wad about until it bubbled, and after a couple minutes of this when he nodded once, she swallowed the salty splooge down and tried not to cringe. “Good whore.” He patted her head in a condescending manner, jerked her back to her feet by tufts of her hair, and spun her so that her lithe backside faced him. He took only a couple moments to appreciate it before he wrapped both hands around her slender hips, lifted her onto his lap, and impaled her upon his still erect manhood. She silently wept as he dragged her up-and-down his thickness, reduced to nothing more than a fuck puppet before her watching sisters. Thankfully he didn't last long. He pulled her down one last time to the hilt, his face twisting, as he emptied himself inside of her. She simply went limp in his arms until his warmth no longer filled her. Once he released her she awkwardly stumbled back to her feet, cum dripping from her snatch and down her loins. Sonata offered an arm for support but she pridefully slapped it away. “Maybe I'll do you two some other time,” he mused with satisfaction. “But consider us even for the moment.” ***** Aria was so desperate to break away from him she forgot to reclaim her clothes. Luckily other than his whores the shop was currently empty. She balled up her fists and suppressed an urge to break every bit of merchandise she saw. “Motherfucker! I should kill him!” She wiped salty tears on the back of her arm and tried to regain her usual composure. She looked at some torture devices on display, including an iron maiden, and thought about locking that smug asshole into one of them. Sonata timidly approached with her clothes bundled in her arms. Here, I brought these for you.” She snatched them up and hastily redressed. “Sorry about what happened. Even a total bitch like you doesn't deserve that!” For a moment Aria was quiet. “Th-thank...whatever. It was no big deal.” Adagio approached with a hand on one hip. “Consider it taking one for the team. Sure, he's scum, but he's also useful to us. Without him I might not have been able to pull all this off. Who knows? Maybe he'll be your slave someday!” She squeezed Aria's thin shoulders, feeling her stiffen at her touch. “Hey, relax.just lie back and think of Equestria, right? It's over.” “You too, huh?” The perpetually sleep-eyed Inky Rose overheard them and wandered over, like her partner not having bothered to redress, since it was after-hours and customers rarely came by. “Yeah, he likes to feel important.” She spoke in a somewhat slow and monotone drawl. “However, don't most men like to feel as if they're in control?” Sonata shook her head. “How can you two let him treat you like that all the time?!” Inky Rose shrugged. “He took us in when no one else would. We use each other. After the Equestrian Suicidal Girls was claimed by new management, we were kicked out, probably because they were afraid we'd be loyal to our former employers.” She nodded to her partner who was seated on a stool, touching up her makeup while sucking on a pacifier. “The truth is Pacific Glow's brain is so fried from years of constant drug use she'd have trouble holding down a normal job. When I found her she was just a raver chick dancing her nights away. Turns out, she'd run away from an abusive family.” “Such a sad story,” said Adagio with forced emphasis. “You know, maybe I could talk the current manages into taking you two back? We have quite a bit of pull there, actually.” She didn't want to openly share how much but figured maybe they could prove useful. At the least they'd pull in some extra money. She traced her cheek. “Talk it over with your friend, at least.” Inky Rose studied her. “I'll think about it. We could always use some extra cash on the side.” “Think carefully. Opportunities like this don't come often, believe me.” She led her siblings out of the shop, and still quietly fuming from tonight's events, Aria sought them out a junker car. She took a moment to make certain no one was nearby before she kicked the window in with a satisfying crash and set to work hot-wiring it. Waving her sisters in, the punk took the wheel, driving like a madwoman down the mostly empty streets until they finally made their way back to the central office. They pretty much lived here now. Flim-and-Flam usually retired elsewhere past ten PM, but it seemed like Moondancer rarely left, sleeping on a couch in the main foyer. “Poor little lost child,” mused Adagio who stroked the sleeping woman's silky tresses. “Probably can't afford rent on your tight budget, huh? Maybe we could help with that.” Moondancer half-heard her as she sleepily stirred. “H-huh? Oh, it's you.” She'd been informed the Dazzlings were free to come-and-go as they pleased and were pretty much her bosses now too. She snapped to a seated position. “Just lost track of time. I'll close up the office and head home.” She started to rise when their leader took her hand. “Come with us. Girls? Let's give her the full treatment.” They nodded and the troika led her up the stairs, to the room filled with props and a full-length mirror. They stood her before it and surrounded her. “You're quite lovely, you know that?” Moondancer stared at her reflection. She'd tried to make herself up a bit in order to get this job, and made herself up a little whenever she thought customers would come by, but otherwise she didn't bother much with her appearance. “Me? You have to be joking, next to a bunch of stunners like you. I'm average, at best. Just some dork who's trying to make a decent living.” “Just try letting your hair down,” said Aria who undid their prey's hairband and let her messy locks spill free. “Some guys like the adorkable look. I think you're cute, too.” Adagio carefully removed her glasses. “But we could always give you a makeover if you want? Every last boy in town will want to jump your bones by the time we're finished.” “I'm...not sure I'd like that. I prefer to be alone.” She froze up when the trio tenderly planted their hands on her rather average but well-shaped frame, slowly lifted up her black sweater which exposed her midriff. “W-wait.” But they raised her thin arms, drew the clothing all the way up which left her plain white bra exposed, and removed the offensive piece of clothing. She stood there awkwardly and smoothed down a matching skirt which came to her knees. However they refused to relent, denuding her piece-by-piece, until she stood fully naked. She flushed in embarrassment, having not bothered to shave her body for days, let alone a full bush she never trimmed. “There are guys that are into that, you know. But we could also trim those hairs if you like.” She shivered with unwanted pleasure as they ran their hands over her curves. She wasn't even into girls, but somehow these three seemed absolutely irresistible once they laid on their charms. Sonata beamed. “When you first came here you were selling your used panties for petty cash, right?” She flushed brighter. “Flim-and-Flam told you that?! I-I was out of work and needed to make rent that month! It's not like I wanted to!” She nearly hyperventilated and slowed her breathing. “O-okay. I'll try it, at least.” “Good. We're counting on you,” said Aria. It was slowly coming together. The day of the contest slowly crept ever closer. Adagio continued to put her pieces into play, sowing discord with her loved ones, throwing their favored pawn increasingly off-balance. Bu someday she would be a Queen like them. A power behind-the-throne until they took their rightful place as the ruler of two divided parallel realities. By the time Sunset Shimmer was back to her old superior self, she would ascend with her new sisters as the fourth siren.
Chapter 9Being roommates with Pinkie Pie wasn't easy. She liked to come and go as she pleased, was up at all hours, and would eat whatever was left in the fridge and cooler. Not to mention how loud she sang in the shower, or how she'd constantly wander about her dorm room naked. All these little quirks would've made her unbearable to most for any length of time. Granted Rainbow Dash actually like most of those little things since they amused her...most of the time. However there were times when even she wanted some privacy. She waited until after midnight when Pinkie was usually still out partying hard, locked her door, and pushed some stuff in front of it, just in case. Then she stripped down and fired up her computer. At first she'd simply watched some prank videos, then moved on to reading Daring Do fanfiction, before some of the saucier stories got to her. Now she couldn't stop clopping as they called it to some of the racier fan art she'd seen. Before she knew it her hard drive had a few gigabytes worth of porn. She didn't even look at most of it anymore; she'd simply become addicted to collecting it. And once humans started to bore her, she'd discovered a whole world of pony stuff from Equestria, including her own friends engaged in every act imaginable. She felt a little guilty touching herself to them in all kinds of scenarios and combinations; but she was simply paying them a compliment for how hot they were, right? She particularly went back to Fluttershy often, building a collage of her in Photoshop, a combination of her coy friend in human and pony form. Sometimes she'd be pictured in a shy but welcoming manner as she exposed herself; other times she was far more aggressive and outright slutty. Dash could feel herself start to get wet already as she leaned back in the dark on her stool, touched her fingers between fully spread legs, and whispered, “Oh yeah, Fluttershy. Wish I had a dick so I could rail you...” Schlicks sounded and small splashes of girl cum painted her fingers as she started to finger her cunt and stroke her clit faster-and-faster. With her free hand she took one of her small but perky breasts, pulling and pinching a nipple, her teeth grit as her cheeks burned and her eyes started to roll into her head. The tough exterior broke in the privacy of her own home-away-from-home and she started to make the girliest squeaks and moans imaginable. Ones that would even put Flutters to shame. She felt the heat in her pussy build and started to wail. “F-Flutters...Flutters-!” “Heya! What'cha doin'?” Rainbow screamed and nearly leapt out of her seat, a fingernail scraping her vagina, but the pain seemed unimportant. Cover up the fact that she was playing with herself or click away from the porn? Not that she had time to make that Sophie's Choice as Pinkie Pie had already peeked around her shoulder. “Ooh, saucy! Fluttershy really gets you wet, huh?” “Pinkie! How many times have I told you to knock!” She wasn't sure how she'd slipped in despite all her preparations but it was too late now. “Ouch, and you made me slip and wound my twat! Worse than that, I wasn't even able to finish!” Pinkie Pie knelt before her still partially open legs, spreading her thighs wider to take a look. A nasty red cut that hadn't fully cut the skin was visible. “Nasty, but at least you're not bleeding!” She reached in and kissed the mark. Rainbow flushed, surprised at how good it felt. “C-could you...lick the wound? I hear saliva's good for it...” Pinkie beamed with half-lidded eyes. “You little pervert! Not that I mind. I have a terabyte worth of clop on my computer, after all! Does that shock you? Between the pictures, videos, fanfics, whatever you can imagine, it filled up in no time! Boys, girls, stallions, mares, whatever you could think of! I want to have the biggest collection in the whole world!” “I-it just started as, you know, research...” Rainbow moaned low as Pinkie started to lick her. “Talk about hands-on research!” She dove back into Dash's snatch, topped by a patch of pubic hair colored to match her hair, and carefully cut into a lightning bolt shape. She used her fingers to spread her wide open, traced the already unbelievably slick interior with her tongue, feeling it contract in response. “If you wanted to fuck me,” she said between sensual licks. “All you needed to do was ask!” She giggled and snickered, alternating with laps of her pussy and asshole. Dash decided to surf some more clop while her friend tended to her needs. She felt the tongue bury itself deep in her folds, even more-so than she thought possible, until her eyes rolled back and her tongue lolled out to match her cartoonisly lewd expression. “P-Pinkie!” She grabbed her curls and grinded her crotch into her face, thighs tightening around her head. She erupted all over Pie's face. She opened her mouth to drink it down, a watery mess soaking her face and curls with each hot release. Once she finished, Pie pulled back, drenched all over. “Mmmm...juicy! You're a squirter, too! But girls usually are in these sorts of stories!” She continued to speak nonsense, wiping up every last drop and licking herself clean. Rainbow had to admit she was satisfied. She wondered how the others were doing? Especially Sunset? ***** Gloom suffused the enclosed casket when Sunset finally woke up. She was fully naked and shivering, and worse, her apparently dead double was trapped between her and Twilight, but to her surprise the other Sunny was warm to the touch. What the hell? Well, she'd have to figure that out later. She tried to punch and kick at what she assumed was the lid, but they proved far tougher than they looked, leaving her bruised and frustrated. She started to panic, already feeling short on breath. Thuds sounded under repeated, useless impacts. There wasn't enough room to get much leverage, nor was there anything she could really use as a weapon. The costume her counterpart wore certainly didn't have anything sturdy on it from what she could tell. “Twilight, wake up!” She reached across her twin, shaking Twi who slowly stirred in reaction. “S-Sunset? What happened? My...head aches, and I can't see.” Within moments she started to panic too, squirming about in the glass coffin, trapped under deeply-paced earth. “Oh no...no! W-what are we going to do? There's no way out!” “Calm down and think. We're two of the smartest students in Canterlot Academy. We'll find a way.” Was she trying to convince her friend or herself? It would be a horrible way to die, but maybe it's the fate she deserved. However, she couldn't surrender now when Twi's life was at stake. Sadly, any plan she came up with seemed far-fetched as to be unworkable. After several minutes she drew a blank. “I...I can't think of a way out of this one.” Twi sniffled and linked hands with her. “It's okay. At least we'll be together. Wait...that warm thing between thus...is that?” She couldn't help but scream, realizing a cadaver was trapped between them. “But why is it still...?” “I don't know. Stay calm.” She felt her hand tremble from a combination of cold and fear. “There must be a way...” She chewed on the nails of her free hand. “You...wouldn't happen to have your geode on you, would you?” “Afraid not. You did happen to see every last inch of me, remember?” “Guess we're boned then.” She sighed. Her first instinct was to break down again. Instead she bottled up her rage, reminiscing over her short life, all the good and bad she'd done. She supposed it was all inconsequential now. Would their friends ever learn the truth? With a sad smile she hoped they would be happy at least. They chose to simply lay there, hand-in-hand, the moments passing aimlessly. That was until they heard the shifting of dirt overhead. It was subtle at first, then slowly picked up, coming closer-and-closer. They cheered. It didn't matter whether it was the authorities coming for Sunset; at least she'd have another chance. More importantly, Twilight would survive! It took several minutes, but between all the diggers the grave was soon uncovered. The coffin was unlocked and the pair exhaled, clumsily clambering back to the surface. What they saw was a trio of familiar faces. “You three.” Sunset fumed. “Were you behind all this?” Adagio studied her nails. “Why would we rescue you if that were the case?” “It's one of your sick games. I know it.” She resisted the urge to deck her. Sonata stood with both hands clasped behind her. “Don't be silly! That's way too much work.” “Besides, this would be a chance to off one of our worst enemies,” said Aria who stared down Twi. “And as for you, you're like a sister to us. You're a bad girl at heart. That's all the proof you needed, right?” She nodded at the body. Twilight paled at the sight. “How is it still so well-preserved?” Adagio shrugged. “That's a mystery to us. Hey, you're welcome, sister.” She looked them over with half-lidded eyes and a sensual smile. “Mmm, but you two sure are beautiful. You're just lucky we happened to be passing nearby.” “And how did you happen to know we'd be here tonight?! Buried underground?!” A rather prim woman in glasses that had hidden at the back stepped forward. “Actually, I led them here. I've been following you all day, Twilight, hoping that we might be able to rekindle an old friendship.” It took a moment for Twilight to recall her. “Moondancer?!” She nodded. “I wanted to show you the new me.” She'd been touched up a bit, with some makeup and her hair straightened out, but otherwise she looked pretty similar, letting her natural beauty shine through. “But you were busy all day and it never seemed like a good time. Then, I noticed you were following Sunset, and I have to admit I was curious. Of course, I didn't want to stick around when you two got intimate.” They flushed and looked away. “So I waited around until you finished.” Twilight and her lover awkwardly redressed. “So, did you happen to see who attacked us?” Moondancer nodded. “A rather dark and somber man dressed in black. He seemed to exude evil. In fact, I think I've seen him before. He used to run a shop around town which was forced to move around a lot.” She took out her cellphone from her purse and looked up a few things. “Here. That's its current location, in the bad part of town.” She stared down at her shoes. “Look, I would've intervened, but there's no way I could take him, nor could I dig all that up on my own.” Sunset cocked an eyebrow. “Right, and you three just happened to be nearby?” “We don't live that far away,” replied Sonata who chewed on bubblegum while she swayed about as if dancing to music. “Plus, we're all night owls!” She innocently blew a pink bubble, popping it on her mouth. “It's about this time when all the interesting people start to come out,” said Aria who tugged on a pigtail. “They did come and rescue us,” noted Twilight. “Not that I trust them either, mind you.” “Well, thanks anyway, Moondancer.” Sunset took notice of The Shadow Dimensions for later reference. Maybe she'd pay the shop a visit sometime later and find out who its mysterious owner was. “Um, about the body...” Moondancer shrugged. “Your secret's safe with me. It's none of my business. I just wanted to catch up with Twilight, but this isn't a good time, and besides, the moment's spoiled now. Maybe we'll catch up under better circumstances.” “Yeah. I'd like that,” admitted Twilight who was distracted by what they'd learned tonight. There was still the matter of the body and how to tell their friends. She tried to think up a plan that would absolve Sunset but sadly came up blank. ***** “You played your part quite well, Moondancer.” Adagio stroked her tresses once they were back at the office. “Hell, you were practically a pro.” Of course she couldn't tell her latest pawn how Sombra was working with them. Or that it was a forbidden tome he'd stolen from Equestria had allowed him to preserve Sunset's corpse all those years ago. He'd stolen it for his own use, claiming it was to be used in occult rituals, but she didn't want to think about what he'd likely done with the body. Moondancer blankly answered, “Thanks.” She felt like shit doing this, but Twi had abandoned her, hadn't she? She didn't owe her anything. Besides, she needed the money this job provided, and with this she'd soon be a top model. She had no idea about how the sirens had set all this up, nor did she really think about it too deeply. All she could focus on was herself. “Sonata, why don't you touch our new friend's face up? Aria and I need to have a little pow-wow.” Sonata nodded enthusiastically and led Moondancer to one of the rooms upstairs where they would usually let her try out costumes. Aria crossed her arms. “So, what's so important? Don't think I've forgotten abut that little incident.” “Are you still upset about that? Get over it. Without me you'd be rotting in a jail cell by now, being some tougher woman's prison bitch. Sombra's played his part. The photo shoot is almost here. It's time we discussed the last phases of our little plan.” “Tch. Sure, whatever. You know I hate to overcomplicate shit.” “By the time this is over we'll have the whole world wrapped around our fingers, and maybe Equestria too, once we've enslaved this petty little world.” She tossed her poofy curls back with a flourish, imagining both planets brought to heel. As the eldest siren, Adagio had played her siblings against each other, experimenting with what might make them more effective. The results were mixed, at best. Being the middle child Aria had always been determined to find her place, and she'd treated her appropriately, psychologically abusing her in order to break her down and build her up even stronger. By contrast she'd intentionally babied Sonata who seemed to be a lost cause from the outset. At least united the three were stronger, but on their own her sisters were loose cannons, neither able to properly play the long game. They continued to work Sunset over, throwing her off-balance, driving the wedge deeper where they could. Of course Twilight could present a real challenge. She was blindly faithful to her crush. They had disrobed the preserved body before they buried it, taken some extremely racy photos around the graveyard, then posted them in secret on the bulletin board at school. By this time Sunset had almost fully absorbed her shattered geode. She continued to influence those around her without even realizing it with that power. Eventually she would prove an unstoppable force worthy to stand as her equal. The truth was the Dazzlings were lonely. Certainly the trio had each other, and while they shared a twisted sort of affection, they simultaneously resented each other. Nor would they take a permanent boyfriend even if she'd let them; they were all creeps or fools only fit to be enslaved by temptresses. No, she needed a true peer to serve as her eternal partner. Author's Note Poor Rainbow.... I understand her addiction!
Chapter 10After making certain they were okay, and covering up the grave the best they could, Sunset invited her new lover home. She took her straight to the bathroom, dabbing at Twilight's head with a wet cloth to make certain all the dried blood was removed. Thankfully neither of them seemed to have a concussion or any permanent damage. She didn't dare visit a hospital right now. Even so, she still felt a tad groggy. “Just relax. I'll fix us something to eat, then draw us a bath.” Twilight shook her head. “I hate to make you do all the work.” “Nonsense. Let me take care of you. It'll make me happy, too.” She sat her down at a table, fired up her stove, and took out a skillet, singing as she mixed up some pancake batter. “Things may come and go...” She pulled a bottle of maple syrup from a cabinet. “Some go fast and some go slow...” A warm smile crossed her face. She'd certainly cared deeply for Twi for quite some time, but was she falling in love with her, too? Or was she simply desperately grasping onto someone who adored her? She laid out the plates and silverware, added pats of butter on top of their steaming meal, and they sat close together, taking small bits from their pancakes and feeding them to each other. “Mmmm,” moaned Twi. “There are really good.” “Flatterer. Anyone could whip these up.” She played with Tri's tresses between bites. She slowly and sensually nibbled on the pieces, and Sparkle blushed, unable to look away. “Ready to take that bath?” “Y-yes!” Twilight flushed brighter at her shameless enthusiasm. She nearly tripped as Sunset led her to the bathroom, bumped into the table with her hip, unable to hide how nervous yet exhilarated she truly was deep down. She wasn't certain why they were so nervous now, after they'd already made love. Perhaps the fear-induced adrenaline had simply helped them go all the way then. They fumbled to remove each other's clothes, tossing their stripped garments onto the bathroom floor, and after a steamy bath was ready they stepped into the sloshing waters. Twilight giggled as she lathered her up in soap, bubbly suds running down her curves. She did the same for Sunset's shapelier physique, the pair facing one-another, seated close as they could be in the cramped tub. Why hadn't they done this sooner? “Your breasts are so large,” said Twi as she rolled the soapy mounds about under her palms, feeling the stiff nipples brush over her skin. “N-not that that's a bad thing! They're beautiful!” “Relax. They're not that big, anyhow. Maybe a bit smaller than Pinkie's and definitely not up there with Fluttershy.” She bounced Twi's average-sized but well-shaped tits atop her hands, the lovers giggling. She started to sing some more. “And it was right there in front of me...” They stood in order to better wash each other, suds dripping down their bodies. They smooshed close, holding each other, lazily making out. Then they broke out into a duet, continuing Sunset's song. “I have the day off tomorrow,” said Sunset. “Want to go see a movie or something?” “I...no, I can't. I'd like to, but I have so much I still need to work on. I'd invite you to study with me, but I usually work best alone. Sorry.” She looked downcast and guilty about rejecting her offer. “Don't be. Your future comes first. I need some time to decompress anyhow, take stock of my future. Just crash here with me tonight, okay?” Twi nodded and allowed Sunset to turn her around, drawing her hands down her back, until she cupped her round buttocks, kneading their fullness with a sly grin. “Looks like you have quite a bit more going on back here!” Twi bit her lower lip. “W-well, I don't exercise much. I'm not fat, am I?” “Don't be ridiculous. You're perfect!” She planted her lips on a cheek and blew, which made Twi shriek and shiver in delight. Afterward they toweled each other off, didn't bother to redress, and headed to the bedroom, cuddling up in the bed sheets. In moments like these Sunset could almost forget how bleak her future likely was. She wiped her eyes once Twi drifted off in her arms. Reminded herself she didn't deserve her love. She stroked her lover's hair, hoping tomorrow would be a sunny day. ***** Sunset partook in her usual morning routine, locked the door behind her, and unchained a motorcycle she kept chained by her home. Twi had left a note for her and let herself out, not that she could blame her, since she'd overslept quite a bit. She took a moment to smell the perfume on the sheet, admiring her handwriting, and especially the lipstick kiss mark she'd left behind for her. She'd kissed it back, remembering her taste, the warmth of her lips. Unluckily, it was a downcast day. And it seemed even darker when the Dazzlings suddenly approached. “What do you want? It's too early for this.” Adagio moved close to her, her sisters helping flank their project. “We want you to see our side of life. How we see the world, how we live, what we're all about. You think you know us well, but you don't. Not really.” Sunset crossed her arms. “And why should I care?” “Just one chance,” begged Sonata who cupped her hands. “Pretty please?” She fluttered her lashes. Aria planted a hand on her hip. “What's the matter, afraid you might like it?” Sunset rolled her eyes. “Fine. What do you have in mind?” “A playdate with each of us individually,” explained Adagio as they crowded around her. “In any order you like.” The sisters stood before her, waiting with baited breath for whoever she would choose first. Sunset looked between each of them and considered. She decided it was probably best to leave their leader for last. No, she'd start from the bottom of the chain and work her way up. “Okay. Sonata, you're first.” Sonata squealed and leapt on her, knocking her over. “Oh, you won't regret it! We'll have so much fun!” She hugged her and rubbed their cheeks together. “Will you take me for a ride on your motorcyle? There's a place I can't wait to show you!” “Sure. Hop on behind me.” She stepped onto the bike and fired it up, her rider holding on tight to her waist. Adagio and Aria snickered, knowing Sonata had only been picked first because she was the least respected of them, but their little sister was completely oblivious to that. Tries screeched and smoke trailed behind them when they hit the road. She followed the directions given, Sonata squealing the entire time. They hadn't bothered to wear helmets, hair whipping about as they raced above the speed limit, but Sunset didn't care right now. Eventually the pair arrived at a tacky restaurant. “Knockers? Sunset shook her head. “The place where girls go around flashing their tits for the patrons?” “You make it sound so...low class! It's fun, trust me!” Once the bike was chained up she practically yanked Sunset's wrist, the pair flashing their IDs as they were let inside. The sport's bar was surprisingly packed considering how early in the day it was, the waitresses dressed in white tops that were so thin nipples were visible, cut so that cleavage and underboob was laid bare. Completing the look was a pair of hot pants that allowed quite a bit of their ass to peek out. Sonata pulled her into a dressing room towards the back, stripping out of her clothes and stepping into her uniform. “Here's one for you,” she offered. “Come on, don't be shy! There will be some free food and drinks later, too!” Sunset huffed. “Well, I did agree to this...” She removed her clothes, slipping into the undignified attire. “Why do you work here, anyway? I can't imagine you're that hard up for money. It's for kicks, isn't it?” Sonata rapidly nodded. “It's not easy being a siren. Imagine feeling sexed up all the time but never being able to fully scratch that itch. For us it's less about the sex and more about the teasing and foreplay. It could drive a girl mad. Now let's get out there and show them what we're made of!” She slapped her partially bared asscheek in order to send her out. They went from table-to-table, Sunset desperately hoping no one here knew her. Unfortunately it didn't take long before she recognized some of the waitresses, including Lyra, Bon Bon, Vinyl Scratch, and most shocking of all, Octavia. She couldn't help but stare at the pointy nipples peeking through thin fabric, the way their lovely asses swiveled whenever they walked. They delivered food and drinks around the bar, collecting tips from men who leered and flirted with them. After a couple hours they were allowed to take a break. “Well, that was something.” She waved a newspaper over her sweaty forehead, pulled her sticky top away from her breasts to air herself out. She was practically topless but she hardly cared now. “This is only the start! Don't worry, I've already enrolled us in the wet t-shirt contest!” “The what?! Nuh-uh. No way. Do whatever you like, but I have my limits-” “Come on! You promised! It will be fun, trust me! You'll be able to cut loose like never before!” Sunset shrugged. Seemed like almost everyone in town had already seen her naked before anyhow. But that was mostly in pictures. It felt quite a bit more intimate in person. “Very well. Hope I don't regret this.” They went out back of the bar where a beach was located, complete with a stage, where a crowd already awaited the competition. Waves lazily rolled and the little sun that pierced the clouds caressed the sand below. They signed up and went behind the stage where a bunch of girls waited to be called. She started to have second thoughts. Cheers resounded when they were summoned. The announcer, Iron Will, wore nothing but a pair of shorts, the mic screeching as he tuned it. “Welcome, ladies and gents! We have quite a show prepared for you today!” His powerful voice rang out. “Give it up for our sumptuous contestants!” Roars of approval swept through when the girls stepped out in droves. There were over fifty contestants, many of whom Sunset had seen around town, including the waitresses from earlier. “Trixie?!” She spotted the witch and her sidekicks there as well, basking in the attention. There was also Carrot Top, an obviously somewhat drunk Berry Punch, Derpy, and about the last person she would've expected, Fleur de Lis. Iron Will called, “Now who's ready to win that prize money? Remember, the further you go, the more popular you'll be with the crowd! It's not against the rules to team up, either, but that will also mean splitting the prizes! Now who here's ready to go all the way?!” More cheers erupted when he took a hose and started to spray down all the dancing girls. A powerful spray hosed down every tit in sight, transparent fabric clinging to breasts that came in a number of shapes and sizes. They swayed and jiggled their mounds about, some like Derpy removing their tops almost immediately to unrestrained praise, while others like Fleur coyly hid their goods most of the time, making the crowd work as they demanded more. “Check out the Great and Powerful Ass you peasants,” demanded Trixie who bent over and mooned the crowd, smirking as she twerked away to bounce her round cheeks. Fuschia and Lavender copied her lead at her sides, asses shaking about. Lyra and Bon Bon mashed their mounds together while they made out. Derpy attempted a cartwheel only for her hot pants to roll down her ankles, tripping her up, and making her bumble bout until she landed on her bubble butt with eyes rolling about. Sonata decided to kick it up a notch, removing her bottoms, which was answered with a roar as they cheered her name. “Men are so easy,” she mused, kneeling as she yanked Sunset's own hot pants all the way down before she could protest. She flushed, realizing they were taking pictures and filming them! Well, no turning back now! She'd come this far, she might as well try and win this stupid contest! Sunset and Sonata lifted off each other's tops, lost in the moment as they tossed them aside. They felt each other up and locked lips in a needy manner, while around them many of the girls started to strip away their own soaked clothes, desperate to catch up now that these two had won over the mob. She smiled, having to admit she was enjoying this quite a lot! Sonata pulled her band free and let her hair down, her cheeks rosy. “Ready to finish these suckers off?” With a nod Sunset took her hand, and they turned to the crowd, gyrating their hips and breasts, surprisingly able to stay in sync. Almost like this sensuality was an inborn trait of the sirens. Then they lowered themselves to the stage, doing the splits in unison, which made the onlookers throw up their arms and wave beer bottles in the air. They finished with a passionate kiss. “I think we have a winner,” called Iron Will. He allowed the girls to dance a while longer, awarded prizes to the most daring of the bunch, partially raised by the small entry free, and the tickets purchased by the onlookers. Between the two of them they were rewarded a thousand dollars each, not to mention a free meal and drinks which they savored afterward. ***** Next she texted Aria since the sisters had provided their numbers when she was ready to meet them. She rode her motorcycle to the location, which appeared to be nothing more than some dirty alley in the bad part of town. She certainly hoped her plan wasn't to take her by The Shadow Dimensions because she wasn't ready for that yet. Graffiti was spraypainted over the grimy brick, dumpsters and garbage cans packed with smelly refuse that overflowed and was swarmed by flies. “You take me to the nicest places,” said Sunset. Aria stood leaning on a wall with arms folded and partially obscured by shadows. She nodded at the bike. “Mind if I take the lead? Don't worry, I've had plenty of practice. Let's show this stupid town what bad bitches we really are!” “I don't know.... I usually don't let anyone touch my ride. But what the hell. Just be careful, okay?” “Don't worry, it's not far.” She took the keys, hopped on, and fired it up, Sunset seated behind her. Tires shrieked upon the asphalt when they whipped out onto the streets, buildings rushing by while they raced onward. “Whoa, easy! This ride didn't come cheap, you know!” “Don't be such a bleeding pussy! Don't you know I'm a hardass gangster? It's like Adagio said, you either lay back and let the world fuck you, or take the horns and cuntpunt a bitch!” Aria's face twisted with seething hatrd, remembering each time she'd been humiliated or abused, most recently at Sombra's hands. She'd promised herself she'd ever be taken advantage of again, no matter how ruthless she needed to be, but her older sister had shattered her pride and made her feel like a victim. The trip took a little longer than Aria claimed despite how fast she rode, until they left the bad area, and eventually arrived at the richer part of the town. Town homes and mansions dotted the hills. Aria's face curled. “Rich fuckers who look down on everyone else. Bunch of cocksucking hypocrites who think their shit doesn't stink!” She hopped a white metal fence with spired tops, and Sunset reluctantly followed, hoping there weren't any cameras aimed on them. Sprinklers spattered green grass wherever she looked. “You have an odd idea of fun.” Aria scoffed. “I can't stand this little Pleasantville shit. Bunch of fakes. Just like when you were blasted by the Elements of Harmony and they turned you into a Saturday morning cartoon, afterschool special version of the real you.” She grit her teeth. “This is the real me!” “Sure, whatever.” She led her to a pale Corvette Stingray. “Want to go for a joyride?” She didn't wait for an answer, pulling a set of tools from her jeans, and started to break her way into the locks. An alarm blared. “Get your sweet ass in!” Fuck. Well, theft seemed minor compared to murder. She wormed her way into the passenger's side, while Aria took the driver's seat, cackling maniacally as she hot-wired the care. She revved it up and pulled out at top speed as the owner ran out. “Ms. Harshwhinny?!” Sunset ducked low and hoped she hadn't spotted her. “Dried up cunt almost failed me out of her class,” explained Aria while they raced away. “Payback is a bitch in heat.” With a maniacal grin she slammed through the gates with a loud creak, tire tracks smeared across the asphalt. They roared down the suburbs, Aria intentionally driving towards civilians, just barely missing them as she laughed. “Are you insane?!” Sunset tried to grab the wheel only for her to be pushed back, thrown aside as they cut a corner at high speeds. “Relax your tits. You ever play Grand Theft Auto?” “I'm more of a Saint's Row girl,” she admitted, her heart slowing a bit as they escaped the neighborhood. “Close enough. You gotta keep in mind, the average person isn't on our level. They're all NPCs. Let's have some more fun!” She took them to the highway, cutting off a driver who cursed at them. “Fuck you too buddy!” She put the car on automatic but didn't slow down, sticking up both fingers at the other driver. Sunset paled and steadied the wheel. “Can't believe you talked me into this craziness!” “This is only the start.” The wind whipped around them from the open windows. “Hey, take off your clothes.” “What? Why?” Aria slipped out of her jeans, top, jacket, and underwear, until all she was wearing were her open-fingered gloves, boots, and starry ties in her pigtails. She proudly leaned out the window, sticking out her small but shapely ass and wiggling it at the other drivers. Despite her lithe body she was obviously quite proud of her appearance. Sunset shrugged. She'd already shown pretty much everything to everyone anyhow. She stripped out of her garments until only the boots remained, then leaned all the way out of her window, laughing and beaming as she shook her tits about at the onlookers who whistled and waved. She had to admit being with the Dazzlings was somehow empowering. Normally she'd never do anything like this. But that was the nice, boring, sickeningly sweet Sunset, right? The one she pretended to be in order to participate in society. Not the bad bitch who took whatever she wanted, whenever she wanted. Aria took the wheel with one hand while the pair continued to prostrate themselves out the window and flashed their entire bodies to whoever passed. Their flesh rippled in the powerful winds. They traveled for a number of miles, laughing and smiling and teasing, until a siren sounded and a motorcyle cop raced up behind them. “Pull over,” he shouted. “Shit.” Sunset ducked back into the car, fumbling for her clothes, only to nearly be thrown out when Aria retook the wheel and swerved. She pushed the vehicle to its limits, dodging between traffic, until they made their way to an exit. Aria scooped up her own stuff. “Get ready to make a dive for it.” “What?!” But Aria simply guided them towards a grassy area on the feeder, kicked open her door, and leapt out, laughing as she ducked and rolled onto the dirt. “Shit!” For a moment Sunset tried to take the wheel, saw she was headed for a concrete sign, and threw open her own door, saying a silent prayer to Celestia before she jumped and tumbled out too. She didn't land quit as gracefully as Aria, not helped by the fact that she was naked, twisted about until she came to a stop. A crash sounded when the car impacted, sputtering as it laid there completely totalled. She rubbed her sore body, covered in a number of scratches, cuts, and bruises, but otherwise she seemed to be okay. “Ow...my butt.” She rubbed it with both hands. She stumbled back to her feet, had her hand seized by Aria, and the two fled the scene, taking shelter in a ditch hidden by a bridge close by. “Exciting, wasn't it? Play by the rules and you'll never really live.” They simply rested in the shadows for a couple minutes, not bothering to redress once it seemed unlikely anyone had realized where they'd vanished to. “It was fun,” admitted Sunset. “Not sure I'd want to do it every day, though.” Especially if someone ended up hurt...or worse. ***** Adagio was the last on her list. She had no idea what to expect after the wild time her sisters had offered. Evening had fallen by the time she was able to call a cab, take it back to find her cycle, then drive to the indicated area. She looked around paranoid, certain every cop she saw would stop her, but she made all her trips without further incident. She came to a quiet lake out in the middle of nowhere, the pallid moonlight falling upon its clear surface. The eldest sister awaited her. “So, dear Sunset, how was your day? I trust my sisters provided you with a nice time?” Sunset nodded. “To be honest, I'm not sure how you can top all that craziness.” “Those two are adrenaline junkies. Especially Aria. Sometimes it's better to take it slow. To build to a climax.” She undid the topmost layer of her costume, letting it slide free with a sly smile. “What happened to taking is slow?” Although she had to admit she looked lovelier than ever. Especially up close. “This is slow...by the standards of a siren. Sensuality is an innate part of our nature. We can never truly be satisfied.” She appeared to be giving her a striptease, daintily removing her bra and letting her bountiful breasts spill free, studying Sunset's reaction the entire time, who tried not to appear too interested. The she slowly drew her panties down, peeling them away like a snake's skin, exposing a permanently tight vulva due to her race's nature. She'd let her pubes grow in a bit , peach fuzz-like curls. “Like what you see? Be honest.” She posed for her, a hand behind her head and another upon a thrust out hip. Sunset pursed her lips to keep herself from licking them. Out of all the Dazzlings she was the loveliest at all. She couldn't help but study every last inch of her physique, entranced like she was already under her spell. “You do look...nice.” She shivered when Adagio took her hand and savored her warmth. “Only nice? Well, I'll simply have to change your mind.” She extended Sunset's fingers, staring into her eyes as she took her index finger, placed it to her lips, and slowly drew it in, taking it to the knuckle. Sunset blushed and moaned low, growing in intensity as her entire finger was soon buried in her mouth. She gradually did the same with each of her digits, lowering herself to her knees while she did so. “Ah,” cried Sunset despite herself, trying to play down how wonderful it felt. Adagio started to disrobe her with her free hand, and her heart raced, her body seeming to move on it own as she helped her strip away her garments until she too was denuded. “Not so fast now,” said Adagio when she withdrew, still holding her hand with a string of saliva connecting a finger and her luscious lips. “We've barely even started.” She stood and threw back her poofy mane. “Let's take a swim, shall we?” She still clasped her hand and led the way, ample buttocks swaying in almost comically exaggerated motions. She deliberately took her time to build anticipation, not to mention allow her prey to study every last trace of her perfectly sculpted cheeks. Sunset almost stumbled through the brambles behind her. Sonata was cute but childish, while Aria was exciting but trapped in angsty rebellious adolescence. This was a truly delectable woman, enrapturing her with each effortless, seductive move she made. They stepped into unexpectedly warm waters, the moon cast on its surface rippling and parting, as they waded in deeper. Taking the lead as usual, Adagio swam lazily upon the surface, her back arced so that her mounds were thrust out. Sunset did the same, still linked hand-in-hand. They looked to one-another with a shard smile. Shimmer's bosom heaved much faster than the siren's, their mounds dotted with droplets of water that slid down their cleavage. Suddenly Adagio seized her, dragging her blow the waters, and she kicked her feet, panicking for a moment. Adagio pressed a finger to her lips as she face her below the swishing lake, pressed her lips atop hers, sharing their breath as they held hands and paddled their feet. Sunset knew she shouldn't. But she leaned in and surrender to her passions anyhow. The next hour felt like a blur. They were suddenly on the bank, locked in each other's limbs, moonlight shimmering over their wet and bared physiques while they hungrily kissed and groped about. Supple flesh parted under wandering fingers. Her thighs reflexively parted when Adagio slid her head between them, her tongue feeling longer than humanly possible when it slid into her folds, exploring deep inside her tunnel of love. She threw back her head with closed eyes and grasped her curls with a whine. Somehow they felt meant for each other. She didn't know if this was simply some mesmerizing effect of the sirens Adagio had mastered over so many years of practice, and with her senses dulled by sheer euphoria she hardly cared either. Pretty soon she maneuvered herself so that her face was simultaneously buried in Adagio's moist flower which she hungrily devoured. They lapped away, minds blanking, desire overriding all sense. Of course this wasn't unusual for Adagio who could snap out of it in an instant had she wanted to. Sunset on the other hand had never experienced bliss quite like this. Not with Flash Sentry on his best day and not with Twilight Sparkle's adorable fumbling. Adagio was like a drug she couldn't quit. She shuddered with a full-faced flush, her body wracked by multiple orgasms. However Adagio offered no quarter,reveling in the way she twisted and squirmed at her ministrations, her own feminine excretions leaking from her spread slit, upon Sunset's scarlet lips, over her loins and puckered asshole. “Mmmm,” she hissed with rosy cheeks of her own. Afterward they laid on their backs and stared at the moon, fingers still linked and breasts rising and falling. Sunset wondered if she'd made another terrible mistake. However it was far too late to turn back now. Author's Note Sunset experiences some 'sisterly' bonding.
Chapter 11The day of the photo shoot finally arrived. Sunset took a deep breath and steeled herself, hoping her friends had become sufficiently comfortable with being naked by now, and likewise she would soon have to confess. But she didn't want anything to spoil this day. She'd told each of them to pick a theme and to be creative. It didn't matter whether they clashed; they'd find some workaround. Most of all she wanted them to have fun. She owed them that much at least, after she'd dragged them into this. They decided it best to meet up at Tree Hugger's remote little abode, where there would be plenty of space, and more importantly privacy. Of course there was still the matter of who would take the pictures. It had to be someone close who they could all trust. “Hmmm.” She chewed on a nail. “I wonder if they'd be okay with that? Better text them all first.” Couldn't be someone they'd compete with so Trixie was out. No, her instinctive choice seemed like the best one. But would they agree? Well, who would turn down the chance to see so many beautiful women completely in the buff? She was still a little paranoid, between the body of her counterpart and her little joyride with Aria, that cops might track her down at any time. It was still painful to see her reflection. She wondered what that other Sunset had been like, what dreams and ambitions she might have had? Was she more like the good girl she'd tried to become...or the bad girl she really was deep down? She recalled her playdates with the Dazzings, harboring a painfully ambivalent smile. She'd never felt so alive as then. She rode her motorcycle to the designated area, parked in Tree's shed, and headed over to the hut with a backpack slung over one shoulder. By now she'd absorbed her shattered geode completely, infused with its magic, which continued to subtly build in power. She'd once told herself and her friends using them too much could corrupt them; however now its power seemed to come naturally as it slowly attuned itself to her. Only now it twisted to fit the former personality she once harbored; rather than allowing her to empathically read the feelings of others she could now manipulate their wills and control them. It was exactly what the Dazzlings hoped for. Adagio theorized that if they could make Sunset reclaim her former self, and twist the geode's power to suit her domineering ambition, she would unlock a similar latent ability to them. She would be their fourth siren. However Sunset remained ignorant to how they had drugged, hypnotized, and otherwise manipulated her. Even now she acted on suggestions they planted in her head while she slept. She told her friends to bring their geodes, claiming they would look quit fetching on their nude physiques, unaware that they had subconsciously planted the suggestion that they were dangerous. That she needed to seize them from her friends and destroy them before disaster befell them all. But none of that was anywhere near the surface of her thoughts. She simply wanted tk spend one last fun day with her loved ones before everything changed. She'd written a number of speeches and confessions, then burnt them, feeling it was better if she simply rehearsed a few bullet points but otherwise spoke directly from her heart. She' d leave it up to them to judge. “Hey babe. Welcome to my crib.” Tree Hugger waved her in, flowers woven into her dreadlocks. She' d laid out a snack bowl on the table alongside a number of props that were mostly animal-themed. “Fluttershy's idea. I have more stuff in the shack.” Sunset grinned. “You've picked out your costume, right?” “You got it. Under my usual clothes. You'll understand when you see. Don't wanna spoil it!” She winked. “I'll look forward to it! Oh, nice to see you, Fluttershy!” She smiled and waved back, sitting cross-legged and snacking on salad from a bowl. Sliced cucumbers and carrots crunched between her teeth. “Guess we're the first arrivals, huh?” “You know it. Twilight's usual pretty punctual, but she's probably also pretty nervous she'll fumble this. You know how by-the-book she can be.” Hugs chuckled. “Rarity's probably still stressing over all the possible themes she could use, you know? Pinkie's probably the same way, except it's enthusiasm that's making her act like a kid in a candy store instead.” “That leaves Applejack and Rainbow Dash,” mused Fluttershy. “Oh, I hope they're not fighting over who chose the best theme. I know they like to compete and all, but I'd like to think this will be a chance to help us all bond!” “They'll come around,” said Sunset. “Trust me.” She suddenly felt nostalgic for their old rivalry. Pinkie Pie bounded in through the rattling bead curtains and threw up her arms. “I'm here! Ooh, I can't wait to see you all in the buff! Did I say that out loud? I mean, I already have in the shower, but this'll be a little different, huh?” “Pinkie!” Sunset caught her friend who leapt on her, swinging the giggling girl around. “Have I ever told you how much you brighten my days? Because now seems like a good time!” Suddenly Pinkie pursed her lips pensively. “Nothing's wrong, is it?” “Of course not! I just...wanted to make my feelings clear. It feels like I don't tell my friends often enough how much they really matter. Better to do it now in case...in case life ends up taking us all in different directions.” “Well I certainly don't plan to let that happen,” said Pinkie. “Me either,” added Fluttershy. “I couldn't imagine life without any of you.” The curtains were brushed aside when Rarity made her entrance. “No chance of that, darlings. I'd track you all down if necessary to make certain of that! Forgive my tardiness, but I brought along a number of spare costumes, just in case mine doesn't match well. Or maybe one of you would like to peruse mine for inspiration?” She held up a hanger with frilly lingerie from her modeling line draped from it. “The perfect mixture of naughty-and-nice is quite alluring.” “Wouldn't take much to emphasize what's already there,” teased Tree Hugger with a crooked grin. “And what a fine set of assets they are,” said Applejack as she and Rainbow Dash entered. “Looks like almost everyone's hear now. Almost time to get this shindig started. What do ya' say we compare notes a bit, make sure we're on the same page?” Rainbow slapped a hand on her shoulder. “Fine by me! My outfit'll definitely be the coolest!” Normally AJ would take the bait, but she simply stated, “I've...decided to try somethin' a little unconventional.” She looked down at her heeled boots with rosy cheeks. “I...hope ya'll won't laugh at me too much.” “I'm sure it will be fine,” answered Sunset. “Your natural beauty is certain to shine through!” They settled in, chatting and eating snacks, waiting for Twilight to arrive. Sunset constantly checked her phone for messages, ready to text their photographer once they all arrived, but soon well over an hour had passed. A ding sounded and she scanned a note mass-sent to all of them. “Can't make it tonight. Family emergency. Sorry.” She read it several times. “Oh no...” Fluttershy said. “I hope it isn't serious!” Rainbow shook her head. “You don't think she chickened out at the last second, do you?” AJ narrowed her eyes. “I don't think she'd do that to us! Not that I'd blame her if she decided to back out, but she'd at least have the courtesy to tell us in person, ya' know? We'll just have to go on ahead without her.” “No problem,” said Tree Hugger. “That's why you invited me in, right? In case someone had to drop out or something. Not that I could ever really replace any of you, but like the more skin, the better.” She wiggled her thick eyebrows suggestively. Sunset chewed her lower lip. “Damn. I really wanted Twi to be here,” she mumbled to herself. She feared this would be the last time they'd all be together and happy. “Guess I should invite our photographer if you're all ready?” They nodded and she sent the message. In the meantime she tried to figure out what Twi was up to. Not that speculation was of any real use now. A short time later they heard the roar of a car pulling up. “Knock-knock. Is it okay to enter?” Once he had permission Flash Sentry made his way into the hut and waved with a smile. He looked around, then his face feel a little. “Twi's not here?” “Afraid not lover boy,” teased AJ. “Said she had a family emergency.” “Admit it. You just wanted to see her naked,” said Dash with a smug look. “I mean, I certainly wouldn't mind that. But only if she's comfortable with that. No, I just wanted to spend some time with her. And also apologize. I can't help but think of the other Twilight every time I see her, and that makes her pretty uncomfortable. I can't be such a jerk sometimes.” He buried his hands in his jean pockets. “Anyhow, I'll fetch all the equipment.” “That's heavy stuff, aint it?” AJ tossed an apple core into a recycling bin Hugs used for gardening. “Let me help.” “Me too,” called Dash who raced out behind them. “And me!” Pinkie skipped with hands clasped behind her back. “I suppose we should set up then,” said Rarity who laid out a number of costumes on a low table. Come take a look, will you?” She laid out a pillow and patted it to beckon Flutters over. “You too, Tree Hugger.” She noticed that Sunset was absorbed in her own thoughts and decided it was best to let her be for now. She showed them some of her sketches that detailed designs. Pacing the room, Sunset thought about Twi, wondering what they were to each other now. Could they make a relationship work? Did she deserve her? Probably not. It made what she had to do all the more painful. ***** When she first saw the pictures Twilight openly denied it. But the evidence was all there, and she even checked them over with her laptop and some lab equipment she often carried around with her, trying to find some clue they were faked. “Why?! She wouldn't...she couldn't...” Her body felt light as she burst into tears, covering her face with both hands. “I'm sorry.” Moondancer sat beside her and put an arm around her shoulder. “But it's all true. I didn't want to spy on her, but I couldn't let her hurt an old friend, either. You don't need her, anyway. Friends just drag you down,” she said bitterly. “Why not consider modeling with me, instead? We'd make a killer team, I'm certain. We're practically twins.” “I should be there for them! But I can't face her so soon after she...she...” With a scream she backhanded the photos, scattering them across her dorm room. “How could she do this to me? I'd do anything for her!” Moondancer didn't answer. She felt exactly the same way. Her closest friend had abandoned her when she needed her most. Well, it was about time she knew how horrible that felt. She really didn't care what the Dazzlings were planning. Just that she could take a bit of long overdue vengeance on someone who'd betrayed her. Maybe now they'd finally be even. ***** Once the equipment was set up, each of the girls went into the outhouses in the back, where they could slip into their costumes so as to not ruin the surprise. Flash Sentry sat and drummed on his pantsleg. “I used to be a male model. Didn't do any nude modeling, but maybe I should? You think telling them will make them more comfortable or just creep them out?” “Huh?” Sunset snapped out of her reverie, only having half heard him. She glanced at his phone, seeing him posed about in different open dress shirts, or completely topless, revealing his lean muscles. “You're cute. Hmm, I'll tell them.” “Thanks.” An awkward silence fell while they waited. “So...um...would you like to get back together?” “Huh? That's a bit out of nowhere.” “Seizing the moment. Or at least trying to.” He forced a nervous smile. “Don't think we can. It's nothing to do with you. It's...” She stared down at her boots with a small blush. “Twilight. Oh no.” She facepalmed, remembering how she'd fooled around with the Dazzlings, and outright slept with Adagio. What was she thinking?! She stripped off her jacket and tossed it into his lap. “I'd better get ready, too. Enjoy the free preview! Not that you haven't already seen it many times before.” She winked and continued to unceremoniously disrobe. He caught more of her clothes as she tossed them his way, including her still warm bra, and her even warmer panties. “You can keep those, if you like.” Flash pursed his brow. “Seriously?” “Sure. Consider it a parting gift after all the crap I used to put you through. Plus, you helped me out the other day.” She had to admit the sex with him in the nurse's office was pretty good until she'd gone and ruined it. Maybe Twilight would be up for a threesome sometime? Probably not. She was still pretty awkward and shy when it came to romance. “Hope this doesn't make me a creeper,” he said tucking her undergarments away in his things. He breathed a sigh, still looking a smidge crestfallen.“So, you and Twilight, huh? Don't take this the wrong way, but I didn't have any idea you swung that way. Sure, you used to flirt with girls to manipulate them, but-” She heaved her shoulders. “Boys and girls both have their charms. I don't discriminate based on what's between someone's legs. Now a shitty personality on the other hand...that's pretty hard to get past. I should know. I used to be the worst.” She turned her back to him, now stark-naked, and whispered. “Maybe I still am.” She collected her chosen outfit, and slinked into it, which appeared to be a harem slave girl's attire, complete with a tiny top made of twisting metal which barely obscured her nipples and left most of her breasts completely exposed to the cool air, a loin cloth without any underwear, and a silk veil over her face. She placed a collar around her neck complete with a chain which rattled as she wrapped it about her. “What do you think?” She slowly spun so he could get an eyeful of everything. “It's a sexy choice,” he admitted. “If a bit masochistic?” “I feel like a slave sometimes. Can't even tell of I'm a good girl or a bad one anymore.” “No need for it to be so black-and-white. You're you. The Sunset we all adore. That's enough.” “You sweet-talker. No wonder the girls used to throw themselves at you. But out of all the choices you picked me. Probably because I came on so strongly.” She placed a mock up of her geode complete with a necklace on her, let it dangle between her mounds which jiggled back-ad forth freely whenever she moved, having had it made because she couldn't admit to her friends she'd smashed her own. “Sorry I was such a jerk. But I hope you had some fun, at least. Especially when I popped your cherry.” “Well, it was your first time too, wasn't it?” He chuckled. “Sorry I couldn't last very long back then.” “That's okay. I got off just fine.” She shared some laughter with him. He started to test the equipment, while she looked through a variety of backgrounds Tree Hugger and Rarity had prepared, boards which could be propped up or sheets that would be pulled down over the walls. They could also take their session outside if necessary, figuring they'd shoot a number of sets and pick whatever they agreed came out best. One-by-one the models made their entrances. Pinkie Pie arrived first, dressed up like a cheerleader complete with pom-poms, giggling as she deliberately hopped up-and-down to make her heavy breasts bounce loosely under a braless top that only came to her navel and flew all the way up, as did her pleated skirt which exposed black panties she only wore so there was a bit more to peel off. “Whoa, looking red hot and tastier than a pastry, Sunny buns! Of course you always do!” Next slinked in Rarity who was dressed like a sexy maid, complete with frills and stockings that ended in heels, a headdress atop her wavy curls. “Not the most original idea, I know...but I'm a fan of the classics.” She bent forward to let her open top reveal a generous helping of her cleavage, thrusting her bosom forward until nearly her entire breasts were visibly as they hung like pendulums with the pink edges of her areola peeking out. She patted her cheek with a featherduster, eyes half-lidded. “Make way for the most awesome costume of all!” Rainbow Dash strutted in with a sway of her hips, a hand on one, dressed in a leather catsuit that made her look like a femme fatale out of a spy flick. She wore a pair of shades that currently rested on her forehead. “What do you think? Pretty cool, huh?” She took the zipper at the top, gradually peeled it down, first so that her small tits almost popped loose, then further down, exposing her navel, and stopping right when her pubes lay revealed, just above her slit. She ran both hands between her colorful mane, tossing it behind her with a sly grin. “Don't laugh now,” called Applejack before she brushed aside the beads and trotted in. She wore her hair up, complete with ringlets that made her appear rather fanciful, the blush she'd placed on her cheeks drawing out her freckles. She wore a southern belle-style white dress, open at the top to reveal scandalous amounts of cleavage, which were also dotted in freckles and heaved with each breath, which came a bit strained from the tight corset she wore. “I based it on a dress my mom used to wear,” she admitted with a bashful look down at her dress shoes. She carried a parasol draped over one bare shoulder. Dash started to snort but Sunset covered her mouth. “You look amazing.” And they all nodded in agreement, even Rainbow, who was simply amused by the contrast to her usually practical self. “Hell, we all do! Excellent choices!” “Don't forget us,” yelled Tree Hugger with a soft chuckle. She came in wearing a flower-print dress that left most of her thighs free, an open vest covered in buttons, sandals, a headband, and small circular red glasses. In her arms she carried a blushing Fluttershy, who partially hid her face under her thick hair, her ample mounds bared save for star-shaped pasties that weren't quite the right size to fully cover her incredibly wide pastel pink areola, her lower half hidden by a mermaid-style fish tail which she wore low as possible, showing the lines of her crotch and stopping just before her snatch, and likewise quite a bit of her wide bottom was bared, topped by a couple of cute dimples. She kept her arms wrapped about Tree's neck. “Whoa. Nice!” Dash nodded. “Your costume's a little basic though, Hugs.” “There's more to it underneath, babe. You'll see.” She winked. “Ready to get this wild party started?” “All the equipment's in order,” said Flash with a small wave. “We can start whenever you're all ready. I'll help set up whatever props you need. I also have lots more stuff in the car if you want to take a peek.” For the first background they chose a beach setting, hoping at least half of their clashing choices would suit it. They started slow, costumes removed piece-by-piece, the camera flashing each time he snapped a photo from various angles. Touching and leaning on each other until it became far more natural, they draped themselves over fake rocks, poised themselves over chairs, or under a fake palm tree. Pretty soon many of them were down to their underwear, if they'd bothered to wear any. Under her maid attire Rarity wore sheer transparent white lingerie that almost made her appear she was completely nude, not helped by how her perky pink nipples and tight labia were very visible through the sheer fabric. Likewise the bared Tree Hugger was revealed to be covered in flower print bodypaint which barely lined her perky erect nipples and her cute little snatch. He sucked in a breath once they were all completely nude, save for their accessories, including the geodes which were draped between their breasts. Losing herself in the moment, Rarity cupped her hands around AJ's freckly cheeks, drawing the blushing girl in close and closing her eyes when she kissed her. She swallowed and leaned in, surrendering to the moment. Encouraged by what she saw, Tree Hugger locked lips with Fluttershy whose face fully flushed, while Pinkie Pie and Rainbow Dash hungrily make out, biting and pulling on each other's lips between laughs. Sunset smiled wide, wishing more than ever Twilight was here. Instead she stared into Flash's eyes, laying back and draping herself out before his all-business gaze. He was taking his job quite seriously as he moved about with audible snaps, not letting his lusts affect his professionalism at all. Fluttershy kissed Tree's nipples, then placed her tongue upon them, slowly licking the edible paint clean, which had a rather sweet taste. She rolled her tits about with circular strokes with each lap, until she'd cleaned them, only to kneel before her lover, planting another peck on her pussy, before she started to greedily bury her face in deep until she'd cleansed her. “Oh yeah...there, babe.” Tree Hugger's eyes rolled into her head as she titled back, fingers buried in the pink mane to pull her even closer, hips grinding as she thrusted her nethers into her girlfriend's face. Not that she minded after so much practice! “Ooh, saucy!” Pinkie snorted, posing herself on all fours like she was ready to be mounted, ass jutted out at the photographer. She made certain to pose herself in a way that made her cunt and asshole quite visible to the viewer. “Some of these shots might be a little too X-rated for the magazine, don't you think? Flutters and Hugs are really getting into this!” Flutters had to admit this was rather liberating. AJ felt much the same, her confidence further bolstered. Rarity had finally crossed over into the full nudes she'd been considering for quite some time, enjoying the chance to share some fun with all her girlfriends, sadly minus Twilight. They would trade partners to pose with in any number of combinations, different backgrounds put up behind them, including a rave club, a school, a mansion, a saloon, underwater, a pool, and even fantasy and sci-fi scenarios, including one where the bunch of them poised hand-in-hand upon the quiet surface of the moon. Once the hut was played out they decided to take it outside. “Let's do something a little more daring,” said Sunset who filled up a bucket and basin Tree Hugger used to bathe in the open air with Fluttershy. She poured some soap into them and mixed it up until they were nice and sudsy. “Get in the car, Flash. And make sure you have a fresh roll of film ready.” “Yes ma'am.” He saluted with a grin and slipped into the driver's seat. Sunset grabbed a thoroughly wetted sponge, and squeezed it between her hands, letting the soapy water drip over her bountiful jugs. The mixture continued to drip down over her midriff, soaked her fiery pubes, and rolled over her pussy, down her thighs like a sticky white mess. He sucked in a breath when she pressed her tits to the glass in his face, smooshing the flesh and her nipples to their fullness with a wet slap as she swished them about.She swiveled them over the entire windshield, splashing more soapy water which she wiped up with her tits. The other girls quickly followed her lead, surrounding him from every direction, a wall of titties pancaking nearly eveery last bit of glass wherever he turned. He raced to snap more pictures, determined not to let any of their beauty slip away. He needed to capture every moment of their lusty beauty. His pants were so tight they felt like they'd explode. This was almost torture! Pinkie was giggling when she pressed her bottom and snatch to the window instead, spreading them open under the impact once she swished her lower half about in a circular motion. Her friends did the same (Although some attempted to keep it a little classier, not that they fully succeeded) until he was now staring at a sea of ass and pussy. Had he died and gone to heaven? For her part Sunset had rarely felt freer or happier in her life. Friends always made everything better. The girls laughed, splashing each other with handfuls of bubbly water, washing and rinsing each other down with a hose. She imagined that Twilight was beside her, wondering if there would still be time to snap a few pics with her before the deadline. But she'd promised to come clean after that and was determined to keep her word. This could be the last happy day of her life. She'd resigned herself to her fate. Whatever became of her, she was convinced it would be exactly what she deserved. Author's Note Just pretend you're Flash Sentry in this chapter, surrounded by all these beauties. (Shame there's no Sunset emoticon...right? Tree Hugger would be cool, too!)
Chapter 12Night fell once the girls finally finished. Sunset noticed there was a small pond not that far away, where the owner and her girlfriend no doubt went skinny dipping on occasion, and decided this would be a perfect opportunity. "We should all go for a dip. It'll be fun! Speaking of which..." She looked for a suitable set of buns and smirked wide, slapping Rarity's wet ass with an audible smack which made her cry out, her shapely derriere the perfect target with how white it was. A red hand print was left behind. Rarity smiled back and rubbed her bottom. "Why does everyone always choose to treat my behind like a fleshy paddle? Well, I'll take that as a compliment!" Not that she didn't like it. "You'll all love it," said Tree Hugger who'd broken out a bong and took a long drag, her eyes a bit red with how baked she was from smoking joints earlier. "I promise. Flutters and I do it all the time." Fluttershy blushed and stared at her painted toes that she dug into the dirt, knowing she meant 'do it' in all senses of the word. Well, the cat was out of the bag now. They were a couple. Pinkie Pie ran with her arms upraised. "Whoo! Cannonball!" She curled up into a ball and threw herself into the shallow waters with a splash. She shook her wet curls like a dog that had just escaped from the rain. "Last one in's a wet fart," called Rainbow Dash who charged in behind her, pretending to fly when she skillfully dove in. Since she liked to swim in her free time, particularly back at Canterlot Academy, this came quite naturally to her. She and Pinkie scooped up handfuls of water, splashing waves at one-another. "Whoa nelly." Applejack tossed her lasso, looped it around a tree branch, and swung into the waters with a laugh. “Just like bein' back on the farm as a tyke, without a care in the whole world!” "Girls, please." Rarity waded into the pond with well-practiced grace. She brushed down her wet mane, jutting her breast forward. “A lady must strive to act dignified at all times.” After them came Tree Hugger and Fluttershy who held hands. "Hey babes, is it okay if Flash Sentry takes a dip, too? Have to admit I'm a little curious what he's hiding under those trousers." He reddened a little and brightened even more when they all agreed. "Well, okay. But I warn you, a certain part of my anatomy might not be able to behave." He'd tried to keep his dick down, which had been incredibly difficult when they started stripping, and pretty much hopeless when they moved onto the heavy petting. They whistled and cheered when he started to remove his clothes. He knew they were teasing him, but posed anyhow, reminded of the approval he'd received when modeling for all those women's magazines. "I'll catch up with the rest of you in a minute. Need to check my messages first." Sunset sneaked back into the hut, picked through the discarded clothes draped about the floor, and found the geodes they had tucked away. She hated to fish through their stuff, let-alone steal from them, but was convinced it was for their own good. She'd dreamed about the geodes spiraling out-of-control, overwhelming her friends, and either corrupting or outright killing them. Her hands were shaking when she scooped the necklaces up. She felt like such a shitty friend, deceiving and stealing from them, but was convinced it was for their own good. They'd never hand these over willingly. She had to act. She sent another text to inform her contact was ready. Not bothering to redress, she took a look around, then slipped away to a marked tree where her partner in crime waited for her. Trixie folded her arms when she stepped out of the shadows. She'd been waiting for quite some time, and stifled a yawn, before turning more serious. "You sure about this?" "Not really. I could be making one of the biggest mistakes of my life. I...want you to hold onto them for now, until I've decided what to do." Maybe smashing her own had been rather hasty. Of course she had no idea she'd been absorbing and altering its potential which shifted to suit who she used to be. "You're weird sometimes, Sunset. I mean, more than me. I'm just a tad...eccentric." She tossed her mane theatrically. "But hey, I like helping you out. Especially when you've agreed to give me your share of the prize pot." She flashed her teeth with a smirk, imagining all the props that sort of dough could buy. Even teaming up with Fuschia and Lavender it was unlikely Trixie could take first place, maybe not even second or third with all the contestants. So she'd settle for a consolation prize. Trixie had written a rather elaborate ransom note which she covered in perfume and gold star stickers, and decided to leave her hat behind as well, hoping some evidence would make the theft more plausible. She'd take the fall as they had agreed. Sunset could always clear her name later once this all settled down. It was just like the old days when she'd schemed her way into petty power in order to seize the real prize. She shoved a wad of cash into Trixie's hand, a down payment for the deed, and once she was certain it was all in order, she returned to the pond, her heart still racing even while she tried to play it cool. Flash tried to hide himself in the waters as the moon shimmered over the sloshing waters, afraid they'd noticed his soldier was fully at attention. He winced when a pair of humongous breasts slapped onto his muscular back, rubbing up-and-down his skin. "Excited, are we?" Pinkie traced his musculature downwards while he seized up, not stopping, even once she reached his erect cock. "You're not currently with anybody, are you?" He shook his head. "Then it's okay!" She started to stroke him under the waters. She whispered in his ear, “I know you'd prefer Sunset or Twilight, but I don't mind. I like making other people happy...” Maybe he should stop her. Cute as she plainly was, she wasn't really his type, anyhow. A little Pinkie went a long way sometimes. But it sure was a nice relief after a busy day... "Free love man," said Tree Hugger. "Just lay back and enjoy it." She exchanged some more kisses with Fluttershy, arms wrapped about each other as the moonlight framed their wet physiques. Applejack and Rarity traded awkward sidelong glances at how far they'd went during the photoshoot, both hoping this wouldn't affect their friendship too much. Even so they couldn't help but nervously smile and pinken at how naturally it had come to them. They told themselves it was just a bit of harmless fun. Feeling left out as everyone paired up, Rainbow decided to tackle Sunset, laughing as she wrestled with her. Of course Sunset was no slouch when it came to physical activities either, and while she wasn't as active and limber as Dash, she definitely had a size advantage which allowed her to gain the upper hand several times. Not that she took a little fun competition too seriously! Flash went wide-eyed when Pinkie dove under the water, sticking nothing but her ass up for a moment and shaking it in his direction, before she knelt down and took his dick in her mouth. He hissed and hoped no on noticed. “P-Pinkie?!” She took his entire member into her mouth, happily sucking away, and he froze, trying to pretend like nothing was happening. Luckily her friends all seemed immersed in their own little games. She worked him over quickly, somehow able to hold her breath for an extraordinary amount of time, and when the heat started to build he barely resisted the urge to grab her head and bury her deeper, biting his lip to swallow a grunt once his cock throbbed. He burst inside her mouth, feeling her tongue continue to roll around his length, slurping up his splooge until he'd twitched out the last salty drop he'd been holding back all day. She popped up with a bounce of her heavy breasts, opening her mouth wide so he could see his cum filling her mouth, the sticky white strands sticking even between her teeth, before she swallowed it down with a loud slurp. “Creamy, creamy frosting...” Her eyes rolled into her head and her tongue lolled out cartoonishly. “Thanks, Pinkie. That really did make me happier,” he admitted. “Any time.” She winked with a sultry look. “Stop by my dorm room sometime and I'll give you the full-service treatment. Hey, I might even be able to talk Rainbow Dash into a threesome.” His imagination went wild at the possibilities. He didn't like to think of himself as a manwhore but it was hard to turn down all the women who offered themselves to him. “Maybe I'll take you up on that.” Once they finished their swim they all laid on blankets Rarity, Tree Hugger, and Fluttershy placed on the riverbank, soaking in the moonlight that fell over their wet skin. They let the cool night air dry their bodies, skin peppered with goosebumps, breasts and in Flash's case muscles rising and falling in rhythm. This was almost a perfect day. Only the absence of Twilight spoiled it a little. However Sunset couldn't complain. She'd already told her the truth. Midnight was about to pass. Pretty soon she'd have to confess and hope her friends wouldn't turn their backs on her. Of course, that could make it even harder. They scooped up their clothes but didn't bother redressing, heading back to the hut, which was lit up by a few candles placed about the room. “I'll break out the sleeping bags,” said Tree Hugger. “There's also a couple of hammocks out back if someone wants to try them. Should be pretty safe out here, so why don't you all stay the night? You too, Flash. You don't seem like the type to try any funny business, you know?” He smiled nervously. “I wouldn't want to impose...” “Quit with the false humility act,” said AJ with a nudge to his ribs. “You don't haf'ta impress us!” “Okay. I'll stick around.” He nodded to Tree Hugger's guitar tucked away in one corner. “Hey, you play, too?” She nodded. “Maybe we could belt out a tune together. My instrument's tucked in my car.” “Shame I didn't bring mine,” mumbled Sunset. Yet when she watched them sit cross-legged next to each other, plucking away and singing, she couldn't help but smile. Fluttershy took her tambourine which she often left at the hut, started to shake and rattle it, closing her eyes as she lost herself dancing to their music. Eventually the others broke into a dance too, lost in the moment. After a few songs Tree Hugger eventually put her guitar down and approached Sunset. “You okay, babe? You've been standing in the corner by yourself for a while, kinda like the unpopular kid at the prom. It's about Twi, isn't it?” “That's part of it.” She looked away. Tree Hugger took her hands. “Hey, can I read your aura? Trust me, I can help you relax. I'm kinda an expert at this sort of thing, you know?” She led her down to the floor, both sitting cross-legged. “Just close your eyes and relax, chickadee. Gorgeous babe like you shouldn't carry around such a heavy burden all the time.” “I...I don't.” She didn't really believe in all this new age stuff but the idea of someone peering into her still frightened her. Tree Hugger could be pretty perceptive despite how air-headed she often seemed. Would she realize the truth before she was ready to share it? No, that was ridiculous. She wasn't a mind-reader! “Hmmm...” She closed her eyes and pressed her fingers into Sunset's palms. “I sense...a woman divided. Almost like you're two people fighting over one body. That sort of turmoil's, like, poisonous to one's soul. You're your own worst enemy right now, but it doesn't have to be that way. We're here for you.” Salty tears rolled down Sunset's face while she listened. She hated to ruin everyone's night but she couldn't put it off forever. “H-hey,” she called weakly over the music. “What's this?” She scooped up the ransom note tacked to one of the backgrounds none of the others had noticed due to all the props cluttered about. She'd decided to let it pass for a while but knew that was jut an excuse to avoid her confession. “Lemme see,” said AJ who studied the tattered note. “Ugh, Trixie wears way too much perfume, and...hold on just a darn minute. That little tramp slipped in here and stole our geodes!” Dash was instantly at her side. “What?!” She read it too. “And she plans to disappear until the contest is over with them?! She's probably hoping we'll turn the prize money over to her own we all win!” “Relax dears. Trixie is small-time,” reminded Rarity. “We shall deal with her handily when the time comes. I'm not even certain the geodes will react to her. The magic is seemingly attuned to us, so unless she discovers some way to unlock their powers, well, they're little more than pretty stones to her, at best.” “Things are rather peaceful these days so hopefully we won't need them,” said Fluttershy. “At least Twilight should still have hers? We, um, may have to depend on her if some threat happens to arise.” “Let's not tempt fate now,” remarked AJ who like Dash was spoiling for a fight. They hated any challenge that couldn't be tackled head-on with persistence, making them feel helpless and useless as a result. “What a way to end the day,” mused Pinkie. “Guess nowhere's safe these days!” Flash hesitated to stick his nose in their business unless he was clearly wanted, but he said, “Hey...if there's anything I can do to help, let me know. I'll be around.” He held up his phone. “Sunset's got my number.” “Well, there's nothing we can do about it now, so we may as well relax.” Tree Hugger lazed on her side. With a deep inhale, Sunset steadied herself, clearing her throat. “Can I have everyone's attention? There's something I need to tell you. Something important.” She steeled herself while they formed a circle before her, ready to listened. She steeled herself. Felt her heart pound. This was the moment of truth... ***** Trixie hummed when she strolled across the remote little area back toward civilization. A fanny pack which housed the geodes bounced and slapped at her hip. She counted the stars, considering all the possibilities, once her employer handed over the rest of the money. She would've done the favor for free, but if a friend wanted to offer a bonus, why turn them down? She deserved special treatment, after all. Eventually she came upon her moped scooter which she'd hidden by a bunch of thick bushes. Once she approached Aria suddenly stepped out, planted a boot on it, and kicked it over with a sneer. She started to open her mouth in protest, remembered her violent reputation, and decided discretion was the better part of valor. Yet the moment she turned to run Sonata blocked the other way, Adagio closing in nearby. “Wh-what do you want?” She fumbled abut her hoodie's pockets for a smoke bomb only for Aria to flick out her switchblade. She backed up, tripped, and landed on her bottom with a plop. The knife sailed at her and she parted to legs reflexively to avoid it with a scream, its tip embedded in the earth before her crotch. “Nice panties,” said Adagio who licked her lips as she studied the blue garments dotted in yellow stars. “Unfortunately, you have something we want. Now be a good girl and hand it over.” “H-here.” Trixie pulled out the wad of cash held by a rubberband. Aria kicked it out of her hand. “Not that you idiot! You're pissing me off already! Sonata!” Her little sister nodded enthusiastically, wrenching Trixie's arms behind her as she held her in place. “Look, I really don't know-” Aria retrieved her instrument, studied its gleaming surface for a moment, and hatefully met her eyes. She pulled the hoodie's zipper all the way down, stared at her ample breasts for a moment, then cut into her shirt, ripping it apart until a bra that matched her underwear was visible. “How cute. Too bad I hate cute.” Now this is really getting excited,” said Sonata who whipped out her cellphone, one hand still holding Trixie's arms behind her while she filmed the whole assault. You always wanted to be famous, right Trixie?” Trixie gulped. “This is all a misunderstanding! Just let me be on my way and-” She tensed when the knife slipped under the front band of her bra, cutting it open, which made her mounds bounce free. Her stomach tightened as she heaved, staring at the sliver of metal dancing wildly before her. “I could do all kinds of things to you. Slice off those pretty nipples...” Aria traced her areolas with the blade's flat, cool sides, until her pink nipples went erect under the touch. Trixie's eyes started to water, sniffling as warm urine soaked her crotch and ran down her loins. “How pathetic! Dumb bitch is pissing herself!” Adagio shrugged it off, removing the fanny pack, and scattering the contents in her palm until she located her prizes. “We've got what we came for. Do whatever you like with her. She's not important anymore. Not that she ever truly was, whatever she'd like to believe.” Her eyes glittered at the collected geodes. Aria smirked. “Sonata, pull down her panties.” “Ewww! They're all soaked in smelly pee-pee!” But with the dark look she shot her Sonata hurried to obey, wrapping her fingers in Trixie's panty band, and drawing them down all the way to her ankles. Aria planted the blade's flat on her prey's tight snatch. “I should cut that slit all the way up to your throat!” She sniffled and rapidly shook her head, sniffling and sniveling. “But your so pathetic that would be a mercy. You're like a bad joke. Think I'll take your ride for a spin." She slapped her cheek a couple of times. "Sonata, you can have the rest of her stuff.” “Yay!” Sonata peeled off the rest of her clothes and collected them in a pile. She followed after Adagio and Aria, the latter taking the key to the scooter, firing it up, and riding off into the night. Trixie couldn't stop shaking. She simply sat there for a while in the now chilly air, curling up in a fetal position and sobbing her eyes out. They'd made her feel like a victim. Worse than that, they'd introduced her to level of violence she'd never experienced firsthand. She wobbled to her feet, stumbling about without direction... ***** Warning them beforehand not to interrupt until she finished, Sunset slowly relayed her initial visit to this world, how she'd ambushed her counterpart in her home, used a baseball bat she'd found discarded in a trash can to crack her in the back of the skull, and even laughed and mocked the girl, stripping her completely and stealing her identification as she left her there bleeding on the floor without a second thought. Sometimes there were horrified gasps, sympathetic looks, or even anger, while others simply looked on impassive, trying not to judge her. She lost track in the sea of faces, her eyes blurring when she choked back tears of self-pity. She also told them about her little visit to the grave to confirm the body was real. “And that's my story. I'm a murderer. And I've been a real shitty friend, pushing you all into this.” She stared down at herself, trembling. “But I...I wanted one last good day with all of you before I faced the music. Sorry to be selfish again. I knew my past would always catch up with me. I've just...pretended to be a nice person.” She studied each of them. Rarity looked even whiter than usual, mouth open but words unable to come. Fluttershy hid under her thick mane, but she appeared to be crying, being held by Tree Hugger who held her and told her it would be okay. Pinkie Pie sat there confused like she was in complete denial. Flash Sentry met her eyes with an awkward frown. Worst of all, Applejack and Rainbow Dash stared her down with faces twisted in disgust. Well, she couldn't blame any of them. She deserved far, far worse, after all. Soon she was bombarded with a series of questions, accusations, and in some cases questioning her sanity, or even leaping to her defense, but she almost tuned them out, her world seemingly crashing down around her. “It...it was in the past,” said Rarity. “Does she not deserve a second chance?” “Not without payin' the piper,” demanded Applejack. “We don't give anyone a free pass just 'cause they're our friends! Imagine if she'd killed someone close to us? Would you be so forgiving then?” Rainbow cried, “Yeah! She said it herself! She's just been faking this whole time!” Rarity shook her head. “I don't think that's what she meant-” “It's a joke, right?” Pinkie looked at her innocently. “A bit of dark humor?” AJ glared. “Murder is no laughing matter!” “Stop it,” whispered Fluttershy who raised her voice. “Don't fight!” She wanted to pretend this hadn't happened, that it could all go back to normal, but knew that was impossible. “Why not?” Dash slammed a fist into the floorboard so hard it shook. “She's been lying to us and hiding this the whole time! That doesn't sound like a real friend to me!” Rarity cast her a sympathetic look, remembering how she'd broke down in the restroom. “She made a mistake. But we can work through this. I'm not saying we let her simply walk away from this unscathed, but-” It was happening just as Sunset feared. Her mistakes were tearing them apart. But she didn't raise a word in her own defense, feeling she'd only be justifying her poor behavior, or trying to evade responsibility. She went numb as the heated debate continued, disassociating from a situation to painful to bear. They froze when a knock sounded outside the hut. “I'll look into it,” called Flash who wrapped a towel around his lower half, picking up his guitar, the only weapon on hand, in case he needed it. “Who's there?” Twilight's eyes were red and her lips were pursed, and likewise Trixie was a sobbing wreck, Moondancer's lips pursed as she strolled behind them. None of them particular seemed to care that they were all naked when they entered the hut. Twi immediately stormed up to Sunset, slapping her so hard across the face she was thrown to the floor. A few of the onlookers gasped but she simply laid there taking it. “How could you?!” “T-Twilight, I-” “No! I'm not going to stand here and listen to excuses! I thought we were an item! That what we had was special! But you just pretended to care so you could sleep with me, didn't you?!” She removed a wad of photos from her purse, throwing them on Sunset which made them scatter and drift in the air. “Holy crap,” said Tree Hugger without thinking, seeing pictures that ranged from heavy petting to explicit sex between Adagio and Sunset. “Um, I mean, that's like, wow. You move fast, babe.” Rarity shook her head. “Why? You know how bad the Dazzlings are! And cheating on poor Twilight...” “Yes. It's all true. I'm a jerk. I'm not a good girl.” She started weeping and covered her face like she was a child. “All I ever do is mess stuff up! The Dazzlings invited me out to see what their lifestyle's like, and I...fell into what they offered. Adagio came onto me, and it...just kind of happened.” It sounded so weaksauce out loud. But somehow it felt so natural when she was with Adagio; like they had a certain spark which drove her wild. Twilight coldly stared her down. “That's your reason?” Sunset nodded lamely. “I...I never meant to hurt you, Twi. I thought maybe what we had was just a fling. A one-night stand brought on by how close to death we came. I should've realized.” AJ stared down the witch. “I see you caught our little burglar, too! Now where's our geodes?” “I...don't have them. The Dazzling's ambushed me and stole them!” She wrapped up in the windbreaker Twi had provided, shivering. “I didn't want to turn them over, but Aria came at me with a knife-” Rainbow scoffed. “You think we'll buy those crocodile tears?” “I don't think she's faking,” admitted Tree Hugger. “I know pain when I see it. Come, sit down.” She patted the floor beside her. “I'll find you something to wear if you like, make you something to eat and drink.” Trixie nodded, stumbled over barely aware anymore, and plopped down next to her. Sunset looked to Trixie who kept her head down. “About the geodes, I-” “The Great and Powerful Trixie stole your geodes because she was...jealous of you! She wanted powers like that of her own and hoped you'd be forced to divulge their secrets! Yes, I could have asked Fuschia and Lavender to aid me, but my pride was at stake, and so I acted entirely by my lonesome!” While she was theatrically overselling the role, it seemed clear Trixie was taking full responsibility upon herself, doing what she could to salvage Sunset's reputation. Why was she so loyal to her? Sunset speculated maybe she was used to playing the villain, knowing they would write her off easily for whatever misdeeds she did. But her antics were comedic mischief; nothing compared to the horrible sins Sunset had committed. Sunset opened her mouth to confess, and Trixie shot her a warning look, ready to go down for one of the few friends she had, but she ignored her and said, “I put Trixie up to it! I've had this horrible premonition the geodes were going to cause our downfall and thought it was best to keep them away for a while, maybe get rid of them completely. For all I know, it's been a self-fulfilling prophecy! Don't blame her! Blame me!” “Oh Sunset...” Trixie was crestfallen at her admission. “You have a lot to answer for.” AJ crossed her freckly arms. “I think you should sleep outside tonight. We'll decide what to do with you tomorrow. I'm so disappointed in you.” She coldly turned her back on her. Rainbow did much the same, only her anger was a little more red-hot. Rarity sadly turned away. “I can't simply throw her to the wolves,” said Tree Hugger. “She's my guest, you know?” “I'll look after her,” volunteered Flash who grabbed his clothes and Sunset's. “Let's go.” He took her limp hand, guiding his ex-girlfriend out of the hut and into the open where they settled in an area the others were unlikely to pass whenever they took a restroom break. She remained slack, going through the motions as he helped her redress, before he slipped back into his own clothes. A couple hours passed while Sunset ruminated over what had happened. Bitterness ate away at her heart with every second that passed. Yes, she'd screwed up terribly, but it hadn't taken much time for most of her friends to turn their backs on her. She was certain the rest of them would soon, rather than be ostracized from the group. The sirens were right. They had to be united even if it meant making one of them a pariah. She recalled the demonic figure she'd transformed into so long ago; perhaps that Satanic beast was what she truly was deep down. They had unwittingly tried to cleanse her true nature from her. Only the intervention of the Dazzlings had made her aware of the painfully horrific truth. He squeezed her arm. “You...okay, Sunset? Stupid question.” “It's...not fine. It's what I deserve. The Sunset I tried to become is almost dead.” She sat with knees pressed up to her bosom, arms wrapped around them as she stared blankly ahead. “I'm almost back to the real me.” He squeezed her shoulders. “You're scaring me, Sunset. It's not like you to give in! Yeah, you did some pretty messed up stuff, but...not to the level you can't bounce back from it. Eventually. I'll be there for you, every step of the way. They'll come around, too. Trust me. They're just...confused. Torn between loyalty to you and Twi.” Sunset stood and hardened her features. “They should be loyal to her. Because they're not my friends anymore. I know who I am now. I'm a monster, just like the Dazzlings said. Time to own it.” “Don't say that.” He rose and grabbed her wrist, only to be swatted away. “Just...forget about me. I used you back in highschool. You were just a shy, awkward guy, trying to mold yourself into somebody cool so the girls would like you. And I took advantage of that. See? I've always been scum. They merely fooled me into believing I could somehow be something different.” “Don't do this. Otherwise, it really might be too late to turn back.” She turned to him with a smile, drew out one final kiss, then stalked away, thankful he couldn't see her cry. If she couldn't bury the past she'd embrace it. The Sunset of this world was dead. She accepted that. Nothing she could say or do would bring her back, nor would it do her any good to rot in prison for the rest of her life. Neither would she run back to Equestria and hide there having to face everyone there as a failure. At least with the Dazzlings she could be content. Author's Note The pieces fall into place as Sunset falls to pieces.
Chapter 13Hours passed while Adagio painstakingly followed the instructions Sombra had left her, using a hammer and anvil to crush the geodes into a fine glittering powder. The fool had no idea the kind of power he'd handed over. Granted they hadn't been able to obtain Twilight's, so the set would have to be unevenly divided. Oh well, Sonata wasn't worth much anyhow! They squatted in an abandoned building in the bad part of town and set up a workshop there. Normally they moved around constantly, attending Canterlot Academy mostly for kicks. Celestia was so stupidly naïve and forgiving she'd offered them a second chance, and while she'd had Luna keep a constant eye on their antics around the school, they hadn't done anything too bad that anyone could prove until now. While they weren't considered reformed, many discounted them as relatively harmless ever since they'd lost access to their powers. Their mistake. It had only forced them all to get more creative. The makeshift warehouse was lined with various tools they'd stolen. The scent of sparks, smoke, and traces of stardust filled the atmosphere. Normally she hated to dirty her hands directly with baser work like this, but she couldn't rely on Aria to do this right, let alone the hopelessly dim Sonata. “Stop skulking in the shadows, and come into my parlor, little fly.” “Tch. This had better be worth it,” said Aria as she approached. “Having to touch Sombra still gives me the creeps.” Adagio beckoned her over with a waggle of her index finger. Once she was close, she suddenly seized her throat, choking her with narrowed eyes. “You'll bend over and take it up any hole he wants with a smile on your face, begging for more if I demand it! Never forget; I own you and Sonata. Without me you'd be in prison, if not dead.” She released her grip. “Y...yeah. You've made your point,” said Aria who glared back. “I don't believe I have.” She undid her belt, and raised it ready to strike, making her sister flinch. “Remember what I always tell you? I want you to repeat it. Slowly. Just so I know it's penetrated your thick little skull.” Aria recounted the lines she'd fed her so many times they were now well memorized. “I'm a stupid slut who's useless without you. You only treat me badly because you love me and want me to reach my full potential.” She playfully smacked the belt on her cheek twice. “Repeat it back to me once more. This time with some actual passion!” Aria bristled. “I'm-a-stupid-slut-who's-useless-without-you! You-only-treat-me-badly-because-you-love-me-and-want-me-to-reach-my-full-potential!” She started sobbing, only for her older sister to draw her to her bosom and stroke her hair. “There, there. Was that so hard?” She had to be careful not to push her too far or Aria might make an attempt on her life. She coveted her position and only didn't make a move because neither sister would follow her. She'd physically and psychologically abused her since she was born, molded her into a little ball of hate that despised the world. “Cheer up. The necklaces will be finished soon. And Sunset's played right into our hands. I knew she wouldn't be able to resist the siren's call.” Aria sniffled. “Yes...sister.” Adagio kissed her on the temple. “Now run along.” She dismissed her with a wave and turned back to her work. The dominoes were all lined up. She'd already knocked down the first few. Soon it would be time for the rest to follow. ***** Once she retired to her own room, Aria screamed, sobbing as she ripped down posters of edgy bands and exploitation movies she'd tacked all over her walls. She tore them to shreds, thrashing everything in sight, pulling on her pigtails with a snarl. Mascara ran down her cheeks as she heaved and kicked the walls which wobbled under repeated blows. She spotted Sonata passing by, grabbed her by the ponytail, and yanked her in, throwing her to the floor. “I-I'm sorry,” began Sonata when the familiar punches and kicks rained down on her. She curled up into a ball, covering her face with her arms with a choking sob, reminded that she was merely a bottom feeder, too dumb to ever survive on her own. She had no choice but to rely on them no matter how badly they treated her. They were her sisters. They loved each other...in their own twisted ways. Aria raised her fist back only for a hand to firmly seize it. “Stop.” She looked to the newcomer. Sunset met her gaze evenly, offered a hand to Sonata, and helped the whimpering girl stand. “Is this normal around here?” With a sniffle Aria wiped her eyes and said, “Whatever. Glad you've finally come around, at least.” “I'm not totally sold yet. But I can't go back, either. I never really fit in. I should've realized that when Twilight first came into the picture. She's the real star. I'm just an extra like all her friends. A bunch of satellites revolving around her story, no better than mana batteries so she can achieve her destiny. Well, I won't let them shame me into being what I'm not anymore.” “They're weak. Not like us,” said Aria. Sunset embraced them both. “We're sisters. And sisters shouldn't treat each other poorly.” She kissed both of them on the cheek. She didn't really want to hurt her friends...former friends, she reminded herself, even now. She understood their reasons and didn't blame them. But she had her own path to follow. Otherwise she'd always be in Twilight's shadow. A mere shell of herself. Sonata giddily bounced from foot-to-foot. “Hooray! Welcome home, sister! Welcome to the Dazzlings!” Aria nodded. “The fourth siren. Just like Adagio predicted.” While she was also happy to have another sister, her feelings were decidedly mixed, knowing it would further knock her down the pecking order. Maybe she could eventually win Sunset over to the point where she preferred her over Adagio? Well, she hadn't exactly made the best impression so far. ***** Pretty soon Sunset made her way to the warehouse where the eldest Dazzling was hard at work. She strode over to her, the pair embracing as their lips met in an extensive kiss. Lips locked, tongues rolled about, and teeth nibbled, their hands wandering carefree over each other's ample physiques. She flushed and narrowed her eyes. “You're a drug I can't quit. Make me sin.” “You hardly need my help with that, dearest sister.” All the drugs, hypnosis, and mind games had finally paid off, Sunset's friends further alienated from her with each mistake she'd made. The instructions she'd given Sombra and Moondancer had certainly helped with that. Sunset had started to doubt her reality, and even herself, pushed to the breaking point, until she'd almost ended it. But now she could rise up stronger than ever. Finally, she would have a sister truly worthy to rule by her side! She lifted Sunset up by her waist, planted her buck on a workshop table, and kneed her thighs open, Sunset's skirt hiked up her hips as she wrapped her booted legs around Adagio. She moaned and rolled her head back with eyes closed, digging her nails into Adagio's bare back. Twilight was too sweet for her, anyhow. She'd only taint her innocence. They were better off without her. She surrender utterly to Adagio; her scent, her touch, her voice, her taste, her unbelievably alluring aesthetics. Pretty soon they were practically tearing each other's clothes off, lost in the throes of passion like they were little more than wild animals in heat. Adagio brushed all the tools from her workbench which clattered to the floor, thankful she'd had the foresight to tuck the crushed geode powders into plastic baggies until they could be absorbed. Within moments she was on the table with her, pussy-to-pussy, suckling greedily on the other's warm digits as they traded and shared low moans. Aria and Sonata wandered in and stopped by the entrance, watching, the former with a jealous glare, the latter grinning with hands raised to her mouth, both undeniably entranced by what they saw. Adagio would never allow them to have a boyfriend, fearing they would become dependent on a man (Which was unthinkable as they were meant to rule) or worse would finally find the courage to go solo and betray her. No, they were supposed to fulfill one-another's physical and emotional needs. Sunset's mind went numb with sheer lust, her body moving on its own, surrendering to her. She'd wept as she'd burnt every last picture of her friends, deleted them from her contacts, determined to remove every last trace of them from her life. She told herself it was for the good of all of them. She'd almost destroyed their friendship once more. Maybe soon they would be able to move on. But as for her? She was a common criminal. A murderer. And she couldn't help but feel bitter at how quickly they'd turned their backs on her, whether or not she deserved it. Even so, she didn't wish ill-will on any of them. Unable to simply bear witness any longer, Aria and Sonata stripped each other down, littering the workplace with their scattered garments. They used their clothes like a makeshift bed, Aria taking the dominant position like she always did, and Sonata submitted to the one kindness the middle sister would openly show her. “Eat my cunt,” she commanded grabbing Sonata by her ponytail and forcing her face into her crotch. Sonata eagerly dug in, swishing her face about like she was in a messy pie-eating contest, slathering her face in Aria's juices while she nibbled and licked away at her folds and clit with surprising skill. Of course carnality came naturally to their race and they had plenty of time to perfect their talents, even in these human bodies which were clumsy at first but were soon a natural skin. Unfortunately a siren could never truly be fulfilled. They could seduce every last man and woman in the world and still never find satisfaction. Thus they set their sights on eventually returning to Equestria, enslaving the populace there as well, and hoping it would finally ease the burning need within all of them. ***** Inky Rose closed up the shop, and retired to the back, walking around naked like she usually did once after hours arrived. Dim crimson lights cast a sheen over bare skin covered in spiderweb tattoos. She looked to the denuded body her master had laid out on a slab and her skin crawled. With a trembling hand she touched the dead girl who was somehow still warm. Even her sex was somehow still moist. Working with Pacific Glow, the three had taken back the corpse since the Dazzlings offered it to him in return for all the resources and information the warlock provided them, in return for pleasures of the flesh. She made her way through a maze of occult ephemera, into the back of the store, where Sombra currently had Pacific Glow bent over a table, hands clasped about her pigtails as he sodomized her. There was no romance to his lovemaking. He would either perform tantric rituals, or simply focused on his own needs, but they'd learned to enjoy it anyhow. Pacific moaned for him in her usual exaggerated, whorish manner, exactly how the self-proclaimed heir to Aleister Crowley wanted it. Their relationship was...complicated, to say the least. Unlike poor Glow he at least respected her, albeit with his reputation as being heartless he'd never admit it. Not only was he like a father-figure to them, and a lover who provided them money, shelter, and protection, but they were much freer to express themselves here than they ever would be in so-called polite society. “Fuck me daddy! Make me your whore!” She bounced upon his cock with each thrust, his scarlet eyes studying the ANAL SLUT tattoo over her asscheeks. She'd taken out the pacifier to speak, it now dangling between swinging, pendulum breasts. With a grunt he finished , and withdrew without ceremony, a string of semen connecting him to her loose, pastel pink sphincter. Inky Rose looked to the preserved carcass. “What do you plan to do with...that?” He smacked Glow on her buttocks hard to inform her they were done for the moment. She giggled and stood, his seed dripping down her rear. “It should come in handy for my next ritual. Yes, I've preserved her in a state between life-and-death. The sort of black magic that would be strictly forbidden in Equestria, and is considered a superstition by most here. But your average peasant lacks the innate talent to tap into it. Unlike me. Perhaps I'll start with summoning some succubi...” She shook her head at how obsessed he was with sex and power. “Could our sleeping beauty be woken up?” He nodded. “She would on her own were I not applying the proper drugs on a regular basis. But why would this woorld need two Sunset Shimmers, anyhow? A dirty cop informed me back then that he'd found her near death, and I moved in, capturing her for my own purposes.” He chuckled. “He covered up the evidence the best he could in return for quite a hefty bribe. They ran with the story that she'd skipped town, rather than stir up the public with the grisly truth of the matter.” “Nasty business,” said Pacific Glow who popped some pills. “Wish I could meet her.” Sombra licked his lips. “She's probably better off dead. Especially once I start to raise hell.” Inky Rose pursed her lips. “Come on, Pacific. I think the master wants some...alone time with Sunset.” She winced at the idea but knew he wouldn't be talked out of it. He was out to prove his evil nature in the hopes he could commune with Satan himself. She'd seen some weird stuff in her time here, but the idea still seemed ludicrous to her. He started to empty a bottle of blood on the floor, drawing a pentagram for the ritual ahead. Candles flickered and danced around an altar he'd carved himself. He was just a petty dabbler compared to his tyrannical counterpart in Equestria. But he was convinced that would all finally change once he called upon all the dark powers of the underworld. ***** Following Aria out to this mysterious The Shadow Dimensions, the castle-like shop loomed ahead, Sunset overwhelmed when she took it in. She'd planned to investigate it sometime, find out what her supposed attacker was like, but her new sister had pulled her here first, the streets empty around them save for trash rolling about in the wind. She'd parked her motorcycle a short distance away, planning to break in and do a bit of snooping about. “You've met this guy before?” “Yeah. He's a total woman-hating, sleazy asshole who thinks he's hot shit. Well, he will be after tonight.” She opened her sack and pulled a bottle of alcohol from it. She took a swig, then passed it to Sunset who did the same, the pair sharing a laugh afterwards. Then she stuffed some newspaper into it. “You know what a molotov cocktail is?” “Sure.” She cocked an eyebrow. “You're not...serious?” “Of course I am. He raped me.” It was a slight exaggeration, but she'd certainly felt that way, after her older sister had thrown her to him, and he'd taken special care to humiliate her. “You want to summon hell, Sombra? Why bother when it's much easier to go there!” She dodged Sunset who attempted to intervene, chucked the bottle, and watched it erupt into a ball of fire on the advertisements outside. Fires reflected in her eyes as she grinned maniacally. “Burn, motherfucker, burn!” “Shit!” The flames and smoke were spreading surprisingly fast, and Aria had already prepared and chucked another, just for good measure. “What are you thinking?! What if innocent people are in there?!” “No one's innocent!” Tears streamed down her face as she snarled. “Besides, you think I'm the only girl he's violated? Not likely! Think of this as karma! This is who we are, Sunset! Better get used to it if you plan to run with the Dazzlings!” She grit her teeth. “I don't kill people!” “Sure you do! Sunset's blood's on your hands! That's why you went running to us! You belong with us!” Sunset told herself it was suicide. That a monster had no business with heroics. But without giving it much thought, she tossed off her jacket, popped open some bottled water she'd brought, and threw it over herself, before she grabbed a trash can, using it to smash a window open with a loud crash. She kicked the shards in and slipped inside, keeping low as she rushed further in. This is stupid. Why am I doing this? It's probably empty anyway, and besides, I'm no heroine! She spotted a pair of naked women ahead, the gothy one helping the raver chick walk. “This way! I broke the window so you should be able to slip out!” Inky Rose froze for a moment when she stared at her, beads of perspiration rolling down their skin. “Uh...never mind. Sombra's still trapped back there. The body, too.” She coughed and stumbled by her, blackish-gray smoke swirling above them as a reddish-orange glared reflected off them, the air hazing about under the heat. “Not sure...he can make it out...” She rushed in further, despite all her survival instincts screaming she should get out now, that she'd already more than done her part, and that Sombra probably deserved to burn anyhow. When she broke into the back she saw a saturnine man standing completely nude before an altar, with that appeared to be her double laid bare upon it. “What?!” Sombra stared her down. “I'll have to complete the ritual another time,” he said as he plucked up her twin and handed her over.”Take her and get out. There's business I must attend to.” She took her double without comment, her flesh so warm, and hurried towards her escape route. She wanted to tell him not to be stupid but doubted he'd listen. He was still attempting to collect a lifetime's worth of notes from his extensive researches. The last thing she heard from him was an animalistic scream as a portion of the building collapsed atop him with a shudder. She heaved with damp hair matted to her face once she finally made it outside. Aria was nowhere to be seen, she assumed having made her escape at the first opportunity. Fire alarms blared in the distance, and she took cover in a graffiti-covered alley that stank of urine and garbage, seeing that the two women were sheltering there. Inky Rose said, “Sombra...?” She shook her head. Pacific Glow burst into tears, burying her face in Inky's bosom, who held her close and stroked her hair. “Shhh, it will be okay. Whatever happens, I'll look after you, like always.” The second Sunset suddenly shook, and vomited up parts of the drugs Sombra had force-fed her, sleepily stirring back to some level of awareness. Sunny looked up blankly at her Equestrian counterpart. “Who the fuck are you?” Author's Note Lots of plot momentum and set up in this one.
Chapter 14Everyone had a rather fitful sleep...if they were even able to sleep at all. They crashed in Tree Hugger's hut, stewing over all Sunset had done. The group remained split on what should be done and so they'd eventually agreed to table it until the sun rose. Birds chirped outside and sunlight streamed in when some of them started to stir. Their host made them breakfast, which included fruits and vegetables she and Fluttershy picked from her garden, with tea, coffee, and hot cocoa placed in mugs. “Morning babes.” She waved to Flash when he walked through the bead curtain. “You too, sexy.” He forced a tired smile. “Sunset left last night. I tried to stop her, but she wouldn't listen.” He swiped some steamy coffee and slurped a mouthful down. Right now he hardly cared that it burned his tongue. “I'm worried she'll do something drastic. I messaged her all night, and again this morning, but she still hasn't responded. I don't know what to do.” Applejack had woken up early, used to it from working on the farm. “That dirty coward! Why I outta-” “We should hunt her down and kick some sense into her ass,” cried Rainbow Dash, punching a fist into her palm. Fluttershy rapidly shook her head. “No! Maybe you don't see her as a friend anymore, but I still do!” “I'm not entirely certain what she is to us anymore,” admitted Rarity. “I'm...trying to sympathize with her, yet-” Pinkie Pie yawned, having cried herself to sleep. Her face fell when she realized last night's revelations weren't just some horrible nightmare. She tried to break the tension with a joke, then decided it was inappropriate for once. Moondancer patted Twilight's arm as she sat beside her, sipping at her tea with a straw. Since the rest of your friends already shot their set, you should team up with me. There's still time. Get started soon and we could make a last-minute entry.” Flash nodded. “I'd better hit the road, get these pictures entered. Call me if you need me, okay? I'll pick up the equipment later.” He made certain he was entirely redressed before he headed out, started his car, and rolled out. Twilight sighed. “I can't do that. It would mean competing with my friends!” Dash shook her head. “You should totally go for it! Better to lose to you than someone else! Not that I plan to lose!” “I must concur.” Rarity stirred a packet's worth of sugar into her coffee. “You two would be lovely.” “I'm okay with it,” said AJ who was preoccupied with other matters. “Me too! More fun for everyone!” In contrast Pinkie dumped loads of sugar into her hot cocoa and topped it with plenty of marshmallows. “Hmm, but who else here is good with a camera? I know anybody can take a selfie these days, but-” “I have a bit of talent for that,” confessed Tree Hugger. “Maybe not up to Flash's level, but I've been practicing recently. I have some excellent study material.” She shared a smile with Flutters who blushed. “Plus, I've been, like, studying to be an art teacher, you know? Get ready, you two. I'll help you lovely chickadees whip up something righteous.” She fished out her camera and checked to make certain it was in order. “Hey...about Sunset. Let's not judge her too harshly, okay? There's something really off about her aura. Almost like she's not entirely herself.” Dash rolled her eyes. “I know you're into all this love and peace hippy bullshit, but-” Flutters leapt up. “It's not bull...crud! You don't know her like I do! She's usually right about this stuff!” Tree Hugger held her hand. “It's okay. She doesn't have to believe. But I know what I sensed. Her chakras are all out of whack. Almost like someone's been deliberately meddling with it in order to throw her off-balance?” Twilight lowered her head, lost in thought. “I...dropped by Sunser's before I came here. I'd forgot to return the spare key I'd borrowed when I...crashed at her place, and I let myself in, trying to find some clue about why she'd cheated on me.” She pulled the diary from her purse. “I borrowed this too, hoping it might help me understand why she did it.” “Looks like Sunset's not the only naughty one,” sang Pinkie with a tilt of her head. “I talked her into it,” said Moondancer. “That there's the book she uses to chat with Twilight in Equestraia,” said AJ. “Normally I'm against pokin' my nose in other people's stuff, but in this case it's too important! Let's crack this open and take a gander!” They crowded around to take a look while Tree Hugger set up another photo shoot, this time with a library background, where Twilight and Moondancer took their places in their usual attire. Rather than go for something flashy, they decided on a cozy, laidback presentation, posing together and disrobing themselves one article at a time. Flashes sounded as Hugs snapped them from every angel, the pair almost twins once they let their hair down and removed their glasses, posing stark naked. They touched each other lightly, fumbling about a bit, too nervous to make any especially sensual contact, let alone kiss. However they were able to bond like old times, partly rekindling what they had lost over time. “Looks like the magic in this book has somehow stopped working,” called Twilight when she sat next to Moondancer, arms draped around her with a smile. “She probably hasn't been able to contact Equestria for some time.” “Wonder if her imbalanced spirit affected that,” said Hugs while shooting another picture and repositioning them. The pair laid on their bellies, leaning their chins on their hands with the sunlight gleaming on their pert buttocks. She grinned when a butterfly danced in from an open window, landing on one of Twilight's buns where it rested. She went wide-eyed, then tittered. They scanned its contents for a couple hours, skipping past recounts of events they were all involved in, eventually flipping about until the entries started to slowly take a decidedly weird turn. The writing became messier, more stream-of-consciousness, increasingly confused and contradictory. She'd apparently been asking Twilight for insight but received no response. Then came the dark figures that surrounded her when she awoke in the middle of the night, unclear as they however over her, Sunset trapped in bouts of sleep paralysis as she woke up slathered in cold sweat. The intruders would shush her back to sleep, and she'd have nightmares about the geodes spiraling out of control, recalling the she-demon she'd been transformed into, fearing it would somehow resurface in her. Out of increasing paranoia she'd smashed her own, and found that the glittery substance had started to absorb into her skin, somehow attuning to and altering her magic potential over time. Flutters bit her trembling lower lip. “Poor Sunset's been dealing with this all by her lonesome.” AJ sucked on a straw of hay. “Maybe we were a might hasty...me especially.” “Yeah,” admitted Dash. “I just can't stand it when someone makes Twilight cry!” Trixie yawned wide and stirred, eyes still baggy as she rubbed them. “You morons. It's obvious that the Dazzlings have been messing with her head!” She stared down at herself. “They...they humiliated me! Me, the Great and Powerful Trixie, reduced to a whimpering infant while they assaulted me! Sunset's been kind to me when so few people were! I want in!” Pinkie shrugged. “Maybe she'll be useful? Stranger things have happened!” “As you wish, darling. Just try not to cramp our style,” said Rarity with a toss of her locks. Twilight couldn't help but still feel ambivalent over Sunset's actions; but she felt almost ready to forgive her now. Almost. Her heart still ached at the betrayal. “So if the geode's become a permanent part of her, and is corrupting her, does that mean she'll turn back into something like that she-devil you all encountered? It's power is twisting to suit her old self, after all.” “I dunno. Maybe over time,” said AJ. “Someone had best make a stop by her house today.” “It could be dangerous,” said Rarity. “What if the Dazzlings are there? We should go in pairs, at least.” “If she even bothers to return there.” Twilight chewed on her lower lip. “Ugh, this is so complicated! Oh, sorry Moondancer. Didn't mean to break character.” She fell back into a dignified but sensuous pose where they perched hand-in-hand. In the end they all decided to go as one. They texted Flash Sentry their plans, just in case something went horribly wrong, and Moondancer collected the photos she'd taken with Twilight, parting ways with them as she rode off on her scooter. It was sometime in the afternoon once they were finally able to set out. ***** It was pretty much impossible to find an open clothing store at that hour, so Sunset had given Inky Rose and Pacific Glow directions to her house, called them a cab, and claimed they'd lost their clothes after a drunken night of dancing at the club. Not that such an event was far off for the raver girl. There was only room for two on her bike, so she'd decided to take an equally nude and delirious double they'd nick-named Sunny with her, having her hold on tight as she drove directly homeward. It was almost noon by the time they settled in. She made sure all three of them took a shower, whipped them up breakfast from what she had lying around, and offered Sunny her blue costume which fit her almost perfectly. She offered Inky and Pacific their choice of her spare outfits, but the pair decided to remain naked for now, far more comfortable in this state after all the time they'd spent (Literally) under Sombra. Not that she minded; they were admittedly nice eye candy. Sunny looked blankly around the kitchen and living room. “Nice pad. Reminds me of my own. Any of you got a smoke? No? Shit.” She found Sunset's hidden wine bottle, popped the cork, and took a heavy swig. “Good stuff.” With a sigh she wiped her mouth on the back of her arm. “So, now that we can have some R&R, maybe you'd all care to explain why I have a twin?” “It's a...long and complicated story.” Sunset had trouble meeting her eyes, laying out plates with bacon, eggs, and toast, and then glasses of milk. She took her own seat and sawed into her meal with a fork and knife. “Hope it won't bore you.” Sunny shrug and squeezed a bunch of ketchup onto her sunny-side up eggs. “Hit me, girlfriend. Last thing I remember I'd just gotten home. How long was I out? Couple days? A week?” “Quite a bit longer than that. I'll do my best to explain it.” She recounted all that had happened, including all the grisly details, and Sunny forked chunks of food into her mouth, chewing messily as she listened. She would furrow her brow, or blink several times, but only stopped to ask for clarification when necessary, trying to take in all that she heard. When she finished Sunny mumbled, “That's the most ridiculous story I've ever heard. Elements of Harmony? Power of friendship? Demons and magical bands? Not to mention some alternate dimension with talking horses!” She burst into laughter, but when no one joined her, she soon sobered up. “Sorry. But you have to admit it sounds pretty far-fetched, even in a world where candy-colored people have ridiculous stripper names.” “Yeah. When you put it that way...” Sunset finally broke into laughter with her twin. “But I...I still almost killed you. Not to mention I stole your identity and years of your life.” Sunny shrugged. “I would've wasted it, anyhow. My parents kicked me out the moment I turned eighteen. I've always been a loser with no real direction in life.” She looked away to stare at nothing in particular. “No friends, no plans, just flying by the seat of my pants, wasting the days away drinking, smoking, drugging, and otherwise feeling sorry for myself.” Pacific Glow wandered up and squeezed her shoulder. “That sounds like my life! You sure you're not my twin?” “'Fraid not, girlfriend. But I wouldn't mind hanging out with you guys. Got nowhere else to go now, to be honest.” “We're in the same boat,” admitted Inky. “All my stuff and petty cash likely burned up in the fire. On the upside Sombra pays us directly out-of-pocket, so maybe we won't be traced back to the blaze? Not sure what we should do now.” “You can all crash here,” offered Sunset. “It's not very roomy, but...” “We couldn't do that for free!” Pacific strolled over, and sat an incredibly cushiony and ample bottom in Sunset's lap,wrapping her arms about her as she pressed equally soft and heavy breasts to her. “I do have one way I can pay my way, though...” Inky nodded. “We don't mind. It's just flesh. No need to feel nervous or ashamed. Think of it as an exchange.” She too approached just close enough to let her feel her body heat. “Feel free to use us however and whenever you like. We're used to it.” She traced both hands over sumptuous curves layered with spiderweb tattoos she'd become addicted to. “I could never do that!” Unbelievably hot as she thought the pair of them were, the idea of them prostituting themselves to her make her skin crawl. But would the bad girl she really was truly care if she was taking advantage? Even at her worst she'd still had her limits. Still wanted desperately to believe she wasn't a monster. “If you must do something for me, you can, um, tidy up the place on occasion, or something.” She brushed Pacific's heart-tattooed cheek, who beamed wide back at her. She'd have to return to the Dazzlings soon or they'd likely come for her. After the stunt Aria pulled she had reservations. Would what they were up to continued to escalate? Moreover, why did she still care? She'd killed off the good girl, hadn't she? No. Perhaps a part of her would always be there no matter what she did. For now she'd simply relax and get to know her new pals better. They weren't overly goodie-goodie like most of her former close circle. Hopefully they could understand her better. ***** Adagio had finished the necklaces that resembled their lost amulets. She wasn't as certain whether the magic stored in the geodes would take to the sirens, even after the spells she'd layered into it under instructions from Sombra, so they would wear them for now and hope their mysticism would suffuse them over time. They would only have one shot at reclaiming their former abilities and she wasn't willing to take any chances. No, she'd have to be patient, unlike her sisters. The sirens were immune to each other's powers by their nature, and that would likely soon include Sunset, so she had to be carefully manipulating and pulling her to their side. She'd taken the first step, but would she be willing to go all the way? Would she eventually break and fold once their actions escalated? Better to start small and build to a climax. “Ah. Sunset,” she said seeing the girl enter. “I was just thinking about my favorite sister.” They kissed. “Aria, Sonata, get your asses in here.” Her sisters entered. “Tonight is when the contest results will be decided. We should pay you-know-who a visit.” Aria looked to their newest addition who simply nodded. “Uh,” she whispered. “About last night...” “Some other time,” said Sunset who accepted a necklace to match theirs from Adagio. “Right now I have to earn my stripes.” Aria and Sonata put on their own necklaces. She sucked in a breath, ready to take the first real, proper step. “Ooh! Pretty!” Sonata toyed with the crystal made from Pinkie's crushed geode. “Yeah, they are nice.” Aria studied her own made from Rainbow's and AJ's stones. Adagio had made hers from Rarity's and Fluttershy's geodes, hoping they would add immensely to her seductive, manipulative allure. The four sisters wrapped arms around each other. “Next stop; Equestrian Suicidal Girls headquarters.” Taking the last car Aria had stolen, the Dazzlings rode there with Sunset close by on her bike, evening starting to fall over the mostly quiet town. They made their way past Moondancer who sat at the desk, a small look exchanged between her and Sunset, before making their way up to the furthest room on the second floor. The foursome strode into the office. “Welcome, ladies! Come to see an early preview of the winners? All the entries should be in!” Flim-and-Flam covered the walls and ceiling with photos of all the contestants which came in from all over town. Some had teamed up, such as the Shadowbolts, Trixie and the Illusions, or those who'd paired off, such as Lyran and Bon Bon, or Vinyl Scratch and Octavia. Then there were single entries, like Somnambula, who'd wore a full mummified costume, stripping the bandages away starting from the head. Sunset had never seen so many nude women in her life, not in the girls' locker room, the showers, a trip with Pinkie and Rainbow to a strip club where they'd all gotten drunk off their asses, or even when she'd went on a porn binge out of curiosity. Adagio gently patted her ass, and that was her cue, as she swayed her hips and confidently strode towards the twins. “Sunset Shimmer?” Flim leered. “Yes, we saw your pictures with your friends. Unbelievably sexy stuff!” She brushed her fingertips over his chin and cheek, and he shuddered, breathing in her perfume, soaking in her body heat. Flam noticed his brother was spellbound, and moved to intervene, only to freeze up when she brushed his hand. “N-now...” Sunset wasn't entirely aware of her new power, but it came naturally to her, the application of her will and she could convince others they were doing exactly what they secretly wished when she directed their decisions. The contact of flesh made it even easier to seduce her prey. She felt like one of the sirens already. She started to dance snake-like before the pair, careful to touch the brothers on occasion, slinking out of her costume layer-by-layer, which slid into a pile at her feet she then kicked away. Soon her sisters joined her, shimmying and stripping, synchronized to her lead, the precious stones in their necklaces glowing, including Sunset's own despite the fact that it was a fake, drawing power from the magic now innate to her. Flim-and-Flam's eyes glazed over as they started to fully lose awareness. “Listen to the sound of my voice,” they sang in harmony. “Oh-oh, whoa-oh-oh. Soon you'll find you don't have a choice.” The foursome surrendered to a primal sensuality. She told herself Flim-and-Flam were sleazes, that they deserved whatever they got. More importantly this all came so naturally to her. She felt more confident and sexier than ever, complete, like she was someone important who would have the love of her sisters who could understand the darkness in her. They smiled, dacing around and upon the brothers, watching the last traces of their free will bleed away, unable to resist the pleasures of the flesh they teased them with but ultimately never provided. She made the Dazzlings do her a favor, rigging the contest so that her friends would win. Not that she cared about the money now. She'd give it to them after all she'd put them through. She owed them that much, at least. Besides, other than the Shadowbolts she doubted any of the other models were likely to take top prize, but she had to make absolutely certain. Now that everything was in place the twins were no longer needed. Under their control they would sign over their holdings completely to the Dazzlings, confess their crimes, and turn over all the evidence they'd collected on the twins, sending them off to likely lifetime imprisonment where they'd be eating a steady supply of sausage courtesy of other inmates for the rest of their lives. It was almost too easy. All their money and resources would be theirs to serve as the first real step in their power base. ***** Twilight knocked several times on the door, trying repeatedly, but no one answered. She looked to her friends who shrugged. Finally she gave in, inhaled, and unlocked the door with her spare key, quietly pushing it open. “H-hello? Sunset?” She spotted her seated at a table drinking, along with a pair of nude women she didn't recognize. “Tree Hugger's right. You do move fast!” “Who the hell are.... Oh, right. You must be Sunset's friends,” said Sunny. “What kinda' nonsense are ya' up to now,” said AJ. “We're in no mood for more malarkey!” “It's no game,” said Inky Rose. “Meet the Sunset of this world.” “Yo.” Sunny raised a hand in a wave. “As you can see rumors of my death were greatly exaggerated, or something. I never paid much attention in English class. Any o f you got a smoke? It'll help me relax while I explain all this nonsense. Better take a seat, maybe stand and stretch so your butts don't get sore, because my tale's a long and convoluted one.” “My name is Pacific Glow by the way. And this is Inky Rose. Think of us as friends!” Pinkie beamed. “Wow, she looks a lot like me! Well, if I was a lot sluttier! Um, sorry, no offense!” Pacific snickered. “None taken! Hmmm, maybe we should have some private time later...” She looked her over in approval. Rarity studied the bared women. “Do you...wander around in the buff often?” “It's not that unusual,” said Fluttershy. “Um, Tree Hugger and I like to do it all the time when we're alone at the hut.” She let her hair fall to obscure her pink cheeks. “It's kind of like getting back in touch with nature. Nudity's not always sexual.” “But it sure is when you and Hugs get together,” said Rainbow with a nudge to her ribs. “Focus,” reminded Inky. “Fun can wait. We have business to take care of.” Trixie rifled through the cupboards. “Where is Sunset Shimmer, anyhow?” “Off running with the Dazzlings,” said Inky. “They were cutting deals with our boss, Sombra.” Sunny waited until most of them were seated before she recounted her tale. Tree Hugger had decided to tag along, and offered her hands to Sunny. “Mind if I, like read your spirit while we talk, babe? Not that I doubt you, quite the opposite. But I think they'll understand your story better if I can help confirm it, you know?” She wiggled her thick eyebrows at her. “Sure. Whatever makes this quicker.” She told them what she knew, including the information her counterpart had shared, confirming that it was indeed likely the Dazzlings had been messing with her mind, how her body had been preserved between a state of life-and-death by Sombra, and that The Shadow Dimensions had burned down. Of course Sunset had conveniently left out that Aria was responsible, not having the heart to tell Inky and Pacific why Sombra had been murdered. Once she finished Rarity asked, “So what now, darlings?” “We find Sunset Shimmer and the Dazzlings,” said Twilight with determination burning in her eyes. “If we can. From what I've heard they like to move around a lot. Wait, Moondancer let slip that they like to visit the Equestrian Suicidal Girls headquarters a lot. For all I know it's in the Dazzlings' pockets. Maybe we should head on over there and check it out?” “Yeah. I reckon we should save Sunset before she makes the worst mistake of her life,” said AJ. “You were right, Fluttershy. She is still our friend, no matter what she's done. Better we whoop some sense into that cute butt of hers!” Dash was instantly on her feet. “Now you're talking! Oh, right. Less talking, more action!” Sunny finished off the bottle with a burp. “I'd like to come, too. How about you two? Of course you'd have to get dressed.” Inky and Pacific nodded. They rifled through Sunset's spare clothes, the former choosing a gothic black dress that was most likely used for a Halloween party, the latter picking a tube-top and hot pants that showed off most of her ass cleavage, probably a costume Sunset planned to use to spice up the bedroom rather than something she'd ever dare wear in public. They were a rag-tag, oddball bunch, piling into Tree Hugger's spray-painted van like they were about to solve a spooky mystery. Or end up breaking down on the road and running into a family of inbred cannibals. Hugs took the wheel, singing to herself when they headed out, while Sunny, Flutters, Pacific, Inky, Pinkie, Trixie, and Rainbow passing a bong between them. AJ waved it away, while Twilight and Rarity politely declined, the ride bumpy as they raced down pavement to find a friend. Author's Note Closing in on the climax, I hope!
Chapter 15For the finale everything needed to be in place. The winners of the contest would be announced in Canterlot Academy's auditorium, where the mysterious owners of the Equestrian Suicidal Girls would make their presence known. Of course with Flim-and-Flam out of the picture that would fall to the Dazzlings who were now a foursome. Adagio was reluctant to use Sunset directly in her schemes, feeling she was still too untested, but this would be the perfect test of her loyalty. What she didn't expect was Twilight Sparkle and her little toadies to storm their way into their headquarters. Moondancer rose from her desk. “Wait! It's after hours now, we're closing!” Dash shoved her aside as they strode past her to the stairs. “Nobody's allowed up there without an appointment! Hey” she continued to call impotently. “Sorry,” Twilight said. “But this is important.” They made their way upwards and down the hall, which was decorated in pictures of former models. Soon they reached the office at the end. Flim-and-Flam had already been sent away, but the Dazzlings were busy looking through their records, including Sunset who liked her sisters hadn't bothered to redress. Applejack crossed her arms. “Sunset Shimmer! It's not too late, darn it! I'm sorry I was so quick to judge!” “It's fine. You're right,” said Sunset who raised an arm to hold back Aria who'd started to go for one of her knives. “I'm every last terrible thing you think about me. I'm a monster. A traitor. The absolute worst. Time I acted true to my nature.” Sunny shook her head. “They've been lying to you, drugging you. That whole stunt with my body? They set it up. They've been in collusion with Sombra and Flim-and-Flam for some time, all in attempt to sway you over.” Adagio pulled Sunset close to her, stroking her hair as she held her. “I only do what I must out of love. She's our dear sister. She belongs with us. And to make her realize this truth she denied I had to take...drastic measures. Face it. She's much happier with us. Aren't you, my sweet?” She petted Sunset who's eyes watered, turning between her friends, old and new. Sunset lowered her head. “I...I don't know.” Her head swam with confusion every time she tried to resist the Dazzlings, but Adagio in particular seemed to have quite the hold over her. “All I've done is mess things up! You should stay away from!” “Nuh-uh! We've heard that one before,” said AJ who readied her lasso in case the Dazzlings made a move. “We're not leaving without Sunset,” said Rainbow who took up a fighting stance. “I suppose mere words won't cut it. Sisters! It's time we show them we stand united too!” Following Adagio's lead, Aria and Sonata began to sing with her, and while Sunset hesitated a moment seeing who their targets would be, she too joined in, her body seeming to move on its own as the seductively sweet voice escaped her to join the chorus. Bolstered by the geodes their harmonized voices were hypnotic, further enhanced by their choreographed danced, which froze the invaders in place, some desperately covering their ears while others cried out or sang in attempt to drown out the siren song. They started to strip down, knowing their natural beauty would only make their prey more vulnerable to their seductions. Trixie fumbled about her fanny pack, pulled out a smoke bomb, and chucked it, the orb exploding into a gray cloud that filled the office. Coughs erupted and the dance was broken once they were all obscured down to silhouettes. Fists and feet jutted out, girls wrestled to the floor, as an all-out brawl erupted within the heavy clouds. A knife flashed in the darkness, deftly dodged by someone else. A thick desk was overturned with a crash that that scattered papers across the room. Thankfully the room didn't have sprinklers like most of the exterior rooms, or they would have went off and ruined the photos, no doubt destroying countless hours worth of hard work. ***** What Sunset didn't expect was her counterpart to grab her by the hand and drag her along, her eyes still stinging and her lungs burning as she aimlessly stumbled to keep up. They dashed down the hallway, nearly fell down the stairs, and passed an incredulous Moondancer, until they arrived out in the open. The moon hung suspended in the starry sky. Luckily she'd barely started to strip before the smoke bomb went off and was able to awkwardly pull her costume back into place. Sunny looked at Inky Rose and Pacific Glow who waited at the still-running van, Tree Hugger at the wheel in case they suddenly needed a quick getaway. “Looks like Sunset needs a wake up call, and I don't think her friends can help just now. Still too much confusion and bad blood there.” She grabbed Sunset's cellphone out of her jacket and dialed a cab. “Here's the hotel we'll be at. Don't tell the others, okay?” The pair nodded. “I need some time to speak with her alone.” Sunset rubbed her still-blurry eyes. “Don't I get a say in this...?” Not until your head's back on straight. Don't make me knock you out. Although it would be pretty funny in a dark sort of way if I accidentally hit you too hard and...okay, the idea of you seriously getting hurt isn't funny to me at all.” She took her hand. “Don't worry. Your friends can handle themselves...I think. They certainly have numbers on their side.” A few minutes later the cab pulled up, and the duo filed in. The driver stared incredulously at the twins, but after a double-take set off where she demanded. By this point Sunset had no idea what she was doing or why. It all seemed so surreal. She hoped her sisters wouldn't harm her old friends. She stared weakly out the window, watching the streets and buildings pass by. “Sorry I had to bum off your credit card. Hope you don't mind.” Sunny pulled out a pack of cigarettes and a lighter she'd asked Hugs to pick up for her earlier, lighting up and taking a heavy drag. “Ah,” she moaned breathing out a ring of smoke. “It's the simple pleasures in life. I could've done anything. Been anything. If only my parents bothered to invest in me. Now I'm just a loser hoping every smoke I take will be my last. Not like you, girl. You got a wonderful life ahead of you. Don't throw it away.” “I...want to believe that's true. You don't know how happy I was to hear you're alive. Not just because I've been carrying that guilt for so long, and wanted to say I'm sorry.” She tightened her grip so hard Sunny's hand turned white and tasted salty tears. “I've taken so much from you. Stuff I can never give back. At best you can try and make up for lost time.” Sunny leaned her head on her shoulder. “Don't sweat it. Like I said, I never had a future. You made all these wonderful friends and did all these cool things.” She smiled sadly. “Wish that could've been me in that candy pony land...” Normally Sunset never would've smoked, but she gently took the cigarette from her twin, taking a long puff. They passed it between them on the trip until they finally arrived. They booked a room, rode the elevator up, and settled into a plain but well-kept interior, complete with a large television. She cocked an eyebrow with a smirk. “Only one bed...?” “Uh, I can sleep on the floor?” She shrugged. “No, it's fine. We've basically already seen each other naked thousands of times anyhow. Speaking of which, we could both use a shower. Don't be shy,” said Sunset as she started to casually strip and toss her clothes about. “Room for two.” Sunny watched her for a moment before she started to undress too. “Huh, I am pretty hot. I mean, you're pretty how. Whatever.” She followed her into the bathroom, the sliding glass door left open when the nozzle was fired up. They slinked under the steamy waters, grabbing a couple bars of soap, and lathering their supple flesh in suds that dripped down their curves. Fingers brushed lower until Sunny traced a dense fiery bush that covered her pussy. “I could really use a shave. Would you be willing to help?” When Sunset furrowed her brow, she said, “Hey, think of it as shaving your own, okay? We're pretty much the same person. Well, if we'd had completely different experiences, but you know. Help a friend out?” Sunset sighed. “Okay, I'll do it. Sit down and...spread your legs.” She flushed at her own command. Watched her twin do so, her buttocks spreading as they smooshed upon the tiles, her thighs parted wide to grant her entry. She grabbed a disposable razor, wet it down, and with her other hand squeezed shaving cream from a bottle into her palm. She spread the wide mush over her pubic hair, flushed harder when she massaged it onto the slick surface of her double's beautiful flower. Her hand trembled a little once she placed the blade to Sunny's moist nethers, and slowly drew it across, fiery hairs falling away in clumps. “Uh, how much should I shave? Landing strip or...?” “How about all of it. I'm feeling bold and I'd rather not hide one of our sexiest features.” “A-are you sure?” Sunset absentmindedly pulled on a few fiery strays. “They're...cute.” “Really enjoying the view, huh? Better be careful or you'll get lost in that wild forest.” She winked. “Okay,” said Sunset with a fully red face. She didn't understand why this was so sexy. She'd done this to herself countless time! Sunny relaxed and smiled, the waters running into a drain near them while she worked. She placed quivering fingers on her vagina for better purchase, spread it open a bit to get a better angle, seeing pink walls with feminine stickiness connecting them. She fumbled and nearly slipped, inhaled deep to calm herself, ashamed at how jittery she was. She tenderly brushed the razor up-and-down, sliced away more red-and-yellow hairs, until she had completely denuded her snatch. She took a moment to study it, almost licking her lips reflexively before she caught herself. She patted it a couple times. “Okay, all done.” “Good. Want to help each other finish washing up?” Sunny smirked at her, and she gave in, not even pretending like she wasn't attracted to her anymore. Of course Sunny did her own part, flirtatiously fluttering her lashes at her. “I say embrace the magic,” she started to sing, remembering a song from Sunset's diary. “No more holding back, just let it out.” Sunset broke in as their eyes met. “If you can take the magic, and learn a little more what it can do.” They sang together, pressing closer, to the point where their heavy wet breasts docked. “Once the magic is part of you.” She leaned in to kiss her without thinking, and Sunny returned the gesture, biting and pulling on her lip. Their tongues locked as she savored her taste. This wasn't like the mistake she'd made behind Twilight's back. She knew Adagio wouldn't particularly care if she slept around...so long as she came home to her and put her interests first. Her head buzzed with confusion whenever she thought about her friends, old and new, her soul torn between who she'd used to be and who she'd tried to become. She banished such thoughts for the moment, their hands wandering all across the other's body, water dripping over the floor as they gradually took this to the bed, collapsing atop bed sheets that were soon soaked as they rolled atop them. They kissed and touched their partner all over, almost forgetting where one began and the other ended. “This feels so wrong,” mumbled Sunset when Sunny sunk her mouth between her thighs. “And yet so,” she squealed. “Right!” She practically howled the word. Sunny pushed a couple of digits into her lover, meanwhile flicking, licking, and nipping her swollen love button, alternating between the three on a whim. With her free hand she dug a finger into her asshole, taking it to the knuckle, feeling her tight hot fissure close around it with blissful contractions. “Y-you're pretty good,” admitted Sunset who massaged her still slick tits. “I've fooled around with a few girls,” admitted Sunny when she withdrew, a mixture of saliva and pussy juice connecting her mouth and her lover's glistening snatch. “Nothing serious. Just a bit of practice before I found someone serious.” Sunset writhed when she dove back in like her womanhood was the most delicious meal she'd ever eaten. “Y-you could turn,” she huffed. “Any,” she panted. “Girl lesbo with skills like t-that!” She threw back her head with a scream and convulsions wracked her body, her cunt convulsing as she erupted a shower of clear female cum all over Sunny's cocky reddened face. But she didn't give her a moment's rest, Sunset's generous mounds still rising and falling rapidly with smaller sprays, schlicks sounding each time Sunny drove more fingers into her slit and rectum, small explosions of her girly excretions spattering about. Her mind dulled with bliss until it completely went blank. Pretty soon she drifted into a peaceful sleep. ***** Gloom surrounded Sunset once she slept. It was like many nights in recent memory, where she would simply lay there, trapped between a state of dreaming and awareness, while a trio of mysterious figures surrounded her. Only now they made their presence known; the Dazzlings stood around her completely bare. Usually they would sing to her, whisper things into her ear, and if what Sunny told her was true, drug and hypnotize her. This time they crawled into her bed with half-lidded eyes. Even if her body would react she wasn't certain she would stop them. They mischievously ran their fingertips down her curves, then moved to covering her in tender pecks, her body happily twisting and almost silent moans escaping her parting lips. She was a slave before their ministrations. Especially Adagio's. Aria and Sonata locked eyes with a nod, wrapped their mouths around Sunset's breasts, and started to suckle, nibble, twist, and pull on her erect nipples. Adagio slid between her thighs, parted her folds with her hands, and sunk her tongue in, exploring her deeper than she thought humanly possible. She surrendered herself to her sisters. Lost herself in mind-numbing euphoria. Until the walls collapsed around her, and she saw the world outside, orgies spilling out into the streets amidst fires and riots. Laughter sounded from the Dazzlings, the town slowly enveloped by the siren's song, men and women giving into baser desires, fucking like mindless animals or slaughtering each other in attempt to win these Goddesses over. But to the sirens they were merely toys to be teased and exploited until they grew too banal, and they would move on, until they eventually crossed the portal and repeated the process in Equestria. She awoke in a cold sweat, almost leaping as she rose. Sunny pushed her back down in the darkness, laying her head back upon her bosom. “Mmmm. Relax, lover girl. You have the softest, shapeliest pillows I've ever seen. Bouncy, too.” She flicked a mound and watched it wobble. She grabbed a bottle of whipped cream she'd found abandoned in the cooler, sprayed a fluffy patter onto each of Sunset's areolas, then rolled her tongue in circular motions as she licked them clean. She applied a similar portion to her pussy and a dab on her anus, lapping at those too until she'd swallowed down every last sweet drop. “I...can't stay here. My sisters need me.” She laid a hand over her heart, twisting further and further after all their manipulations, not to mention the geode's power which warped to suit the bad girl she believed herself to be. She had feared the geodes corrupting her friends, but for someone already tainted like her? It was merely a natural extension. At least that's what she'd told herself. But she hadn't killed someone after all, had she? “I'm...so confused. But Adagio will know what to do.” She slid from the bed and nearly tumbled onto her face, seeing the dawn was about to break outside. Picking up her clothes, she hastily slinked back into them, tuning out Sunny's protests. “They're using you! They've got you under some kind of spell! Probably have for quite some time and it was simply too subtle for you to notice! Please, listen to me!” She shook her head and silently wept. “You're a better Sunset than me. I had it all and threw it away.” She wiped her eyes on the back of her arm. “Thanks, Sunny. It's been fun. But I can't ignore my destiny forever. I'm a Dazzling now.” She drew away from her, went running from the hotel, out into the dimly-lit streets. She'd made her choice. It felt natural. Like her sisters proclaimed, she was the fourth siren. Author's Note Hopefully the climax will kick in with the next chapter (We'll see if it goes to plan!) although I'll most certainly do an epilogue to tie everything up!
Chapter 16Sunset Shimmer stalked down the streets while the sun started to rise. Near silence settled over the humble little town. She told herself it was a brand new day, that she would be prepared, whatever came her way. Her reflection cast in a store window gave her paused, and she stopped to study it, seeing a nude figure stare back. That was odd. Maybe she was still thinking of Sunny? What kind of narcissist was she, rolling around in bed enthusiastically with her twin? Wasn't that more Trixie's style? She smiled for a moment, which turned into a frown, knowing she'd have to distance herself from another friend. Then another pair of naked creatures surrounded her image, one a visage that resembled the devil she'd once transformed into, the other the angelic form she'd become at the Friendship Games. She stared transfixed, watching both seize her by the arms, pulling in opposite directions. And to her horror the demon seemed to be winning the contest for her soul. But wasn't that natural? She was a monster, after all. She'd simply gotten lucky Sunny hadn't died. A siren didn't apologize for what it was. They were forces of nature, tempting and taking what they could. Did a storm apologize when it brought ruin in its wake? Her conscience wouldn't stop eating at her, the angel she'd tried to become refusing to lay down and die. She almost didn't hear the pitter-patter of Trixie's stolen scooter pull up. Aria had spray-painted black-and-red (Because she was edgy like that) and covered it in stickers such as skulls, hazardous materials, and anarchy symbols. She stomped up. “Hey. Tonight's the big night. You'll have to prove your loyalty, remember? Adagio rarely gives second chances.” “I know.” She placed a palm on the window pane. “I don't plan to let any of you down.” Aria grabbed her arm and spun her to face her. “What's so damn great about Adagio, anyhow? What makes her better than me?” She was practically hissing and spitting, right up in Sunset's face. “Is it because she has a much better body?” She looked down at her lean frame, still well-shaped but also wiry muscles. “Is it the voice? Body language? Tell me!” “Uh...maybe the attitude? Not that your force-of-will doesn't have its own charms, but-” Aria seized her wrists and aggressively met her lips. Unlike the sultry seduction of Adagio and Sunny, the awkward eagerness of Twilight, the firm but gentle Flash, or the playful Sonata, this girl hungered in her forcefulness. She felt her tongue practically invade her throat, biting her lip so hard it almost drew blood. She winced and tried to pull away, but the siren simply pressed harder, holding her hands against the wall and passionately kissing her for well over a minute before she withdrew. She wiped her lips on the back of an open-fingered glove. Her needy expression was almost like an eager child's. “How was that?” “Not exactly romantic,” said Sunset who felt ambivalent about the exchange. “Yeah, well I don't do romance. That's pussy shit.” That soft vulnerability she'd unintentionally revealed but swiftly swallowed up by the hard embittered shell she chose to wear. Adagio had psychologically abused her from a young age in attempt to ground out whatever spark of kindness was once in her. “Think about it. You and me. We could rule the Dazzlings! I know if you and I teamed up against Adagio, Sonata would quickly follow. She just wants someone to love and take care of her. To baby her. Think about it. Bad bitches like us could run riot on this shithole.” “I...couldn't do that.” She turned her head away. “Why? Because she fucks you better?” She drove a knee between Sunset's thighs, forcing them apart as she leaned in, her breath smelling a bit of cheap beer. “Because I'm plenty good in the sack, trust me. Think it over.” Sunset shook her head. “That's the least of your problems. You murdered Sombra, remember? Maybe he had it coming, but that doesn't give you the right to just off him! And what about Inky Rose and Pacific Glow?” “Who? Oh, his two 'whores'.” She rolled her eyes. “Who cares about those worthless sluts?” “I do! They're my friends!” She pushed Aria off her. “You can't just steal, manipulate, and brute force your way through every problem in life! Sooner-or-later it will come back to bite you in the ass. Hard.” She headed off, and Aria tried to grab her arm, only for her to push it away. She heard a switchblade flick. “Don't be stupid. You'll never win me over that way.” She left the middle siren fuming impotently, having to admit she felt sorry for her. Of course that sort of pity would only further piss Aria off. She was desperate to be taken seriously, but it was exactly how Adagio said; by rebelling against the world she'd like it dictate her life, defining and imprisoning her. She'd enslaved herself to serve as a contrast to a society she hated so much. Of course she had to direct all that pent up anger somewhere so everyone was a potential target. ***** Amidst the scuffle with Twilight and her sidekicks, the Dazzlings had decided to cut their losses, knowing a drawn-out fight wouldn't benefit them. Fortunately Moondancer could collect the photos for them and so there was no reason for them to stick around the office anymore. After tonight none of that would matter anyhow. They had returned to their shanty little hideout for the time being, to rest and prepare for the upcoming show. This time they wouldn't lose. Unlike the obsession with cool that marked Aria's domain, or Sonata's overly cutesy abode, Adagio's place was lavishly decorated with whatever erotic art from paintings to small statues and busts she could collect. There were also a number of anatomically correct female mannequins she decorated with her sexier costumes, such as sheer lingerie and bondage gear. “Aw, sweet little baby sister.” Adagio put on her baby-speak voice when she cupped a hand under her littlest sister's chin. “Has Aria been beating you up again?” Not that she particular cared about her physical or emotional pain, but she didn't want cuts and bruises drawing attention to them whenever they were at Canterlot Academy, and the old falling down the stairs or running into walls excuses would only work so many times, even coming from a complete airheaded dumbass like Sonata. With a rapid bob of her head Sonata said, “She's a total meanie. Like always.” She laid her head on Adagio's bosom, snuggling up to her, seating her shapely posterior upon the eldest sister's lap. “At least Sunset stepped in and saved my cute little keister. I really like her. She's cool. Hey, once we take over, can I finally have a boyfriend?” “Now, now, Sonata. You know the moment you offer a man your most sacred treasure he forever holds power over you. You'll be just another notch on his bedpost, the latest conquest before he grows bored and seeks out the next fresh moist hole to fill.” She booped her nose. “Tell you what. Once we've erased the will of everyone in town I'll have all those boys that are co close to our enemies run a train on you.” She cackled evilly at the idea. “Flash Sentry, Shining Armor, Big Mac, even that fool Zephyr Breeze. Or maybe...” She brushed Sonata's bangs. “You'd rather have the whole lot of them pound you at once?” Sonata squealed giddily, imaging them fighting as they stuffed her in every hole they could find, while she jerked off the fourth wheel so hard he unloaded his spunk all over her quite generous titties. “Ooh, can I really?! Yay!” She bounced atop Adagio's knees, enthusiastically balling up her fists and closing her eyes as she beamed wide. “I can't wait!” Sunset entered closely followed by Aria. “Welcome home,” said Adagio who lounged in her room. “Take a look.” She wave to a quartet of mannequins swathed in sexier versions of the outfits they'd worn at the battle of the bands. A matched outfit that was like a modified version of Sunset's attire made up the last one. “I had Sonata prepare them to my specifications. Not that it will matter much since we'll be taking them off anyhow.” Not to mention soon they'd be the only ones left with free will. “Mmmm...saucy,” mused Sunset. “Like stripper costumes.” They were cut to barely cover their unmentionables, like fetishized lingerie, breasts bared with nipples that would only be covered by pasties, with a similar covering upon their snatches, their buttocks left bared to the world. “Somehow...” She flushed. “This seems even naughtier than if we went fully naked!” “Better get comfortable in them,” said Adagio who wrapped her hands about Sunset's waist. “Because we'll be wearing them tonight. We'll announce the winners of the contest at Canterlot Academy and sing them the sweetest song imaginable.” ***** With the unbelievably riches the Equestrian Suicidal Girls offered the Canterlot Academy to host them, Celestia felt she had no choice but to accept the proposal, despite the repeatedly voiced doubts of Luna. It was decided that other important celebrities would be invited to attend the contest winners announcement, including Cadance and Shining Armor. All students and teachers were invited to attend but were forewarned that the pictures on display would be incredibly racy. Of course this only fired up curiosity, and made certain that every school attendee would be there, if simply to peek at all the female flesh in display. Projectors were set up in the massive auditorium, and likewise the walls were covered with a projection screens, which would blow up the pictures to extreme proportions. Hundreds of seats were lined up in aisles. There was a stage complete with curtains and a stand with a microphone. Speakers and lights lined the uppermost areas. Posters of the nude modeling company were plastered all over, a minimalistic caricature of Inky Rose who served as the their face emblazoned with the logo. Twlight and her friends, including Sunny, Tree Hugger, Flash Sentry, Trixie, Moondancer, Inky Rose, and Pacific Glow, were able to score seats in the front row, due to a little personal bias from Celestia. Of course the Principal knew they might have to call on their services if something went wrong tonight, and even Luna reluctantly agreed, despite her usual bias to obey the rules to the letter. The staff faculty was assembled with them, including teachers such as Cheerilee and Harshwinny. Celestia took the mic, flanked by Luna, Cadance, and Shining Armor, who stood a few steps behind her. A spotlight fell upon her. “Testing, testing.” She smiled. “I always wanted to do that.” Luna rolled her eyes with a deepening frown, and Shining remained stone-faced and proper, while Cadance tittered with her. “Welcome, everyone. We're all so grateful you could make it. What you'll see tonight is the female anatomy fully on display, and while I don't remotely blame anyone who wishes to enjoy the eye candy, I ask you to be respectful and mature about it, if you please? Anyhow, I'm not much of one for elaborate speeches, and the mysterious owners of the Equestrian Suicidal Girls wish to make their own entrance, and so I'll hand this over to them!” Claps and cheers erupted and she bowed before returning the mic and making her exit with the other staff members who filed off to the sides of the stage. The projectors started, and the walls at the sides were covered in photos of the various models, starting with those who received the fewest votes, and escalating towards the more popular sets. “Oohs,” and “Aahs,” sounded with each picture that flashed by for a few seconds; with all the entries there wasn't time to properly cover all the women. The speakers sounded with a familiar voice. “And in third place...Twilight Sparkle and Moondancer,” called Sunset Shimmer's voice. “Both of you, please take the stage!” With some trepidation the pair did as instructed, bowing as spotlights fell upon them to more claps and cheers, pictures from their set with a library backdrop blown up all over the walls. “And in second place...the Shadowbolts!” The group cheered and hurried to their places, laughing and hugging each other. They had posed in a school setting dressed in schoolgirl outfits each had customized to suit each of them. “And now, drumroll please.” A canned drumroll sounded from the speakers with the press of a button, making the auditorium shake under the noise. “And the winner of the Equestrian Suicidal Girls contest is...the Rainbooms!” Spotlights fell upon the models, including Sunny, who Sunset decided would be her stand-in. The money meant nothing to her anymore. This was the final kindness she could show her friends before she lost herself completely. They joined the others and bowed, standing hand-in-hand, including Tree Hugger since she'd chosen to fill in for the absent Twilight. Roars erupted and they received a standing ovation, the teachers joining in, until the deafening noise echoed throughout the interior. “Pfft,” sputtered Trixie who crossed her arms as she turned to Lavender and Fuschia who were seated a couple rows back. “Rigged contest much?” But she smiled anyhow, knowing Sunset would send a large sum of money her way. “At least the eye candy is nice!” Trixie and the Illusions had ranked around the middle, earning a small consolation prize including a free year subscription to the website, and she studied their pictures wistfully, snacking on peanut butter crackers with an audible crunch. “I think they've earned it,” mused Inky Rose. “You did an amazing job, Flash.” “Thanks! It's all down to the inspiration from all those lovely models,” he admitted. But even he was surprised how well the photos had turned out once he saw them projected larger-than-life. His eyes lingered on Twilight and Sunny. “I can't wait to take everyone out to celebrate. We can get food and drinks, maybe go to that karaoke bar Pinkie loves so much?” “That sounds like a ton of fun,” said Pacific Glow who practically chirped the words. “And now if all the contestants would kindly clear the stage...” At Sunset's announced request the models took one last bow and exited back to their seats. “It's time the current owners of the Equestrian Suicidal Girls made their debut! Welcome...” The drumroll sounded again, the auditorium dimmed, and four spotlights fell on the stage. “The Dazzlings!” Celestia and Luna looked to one-another, and likewise Cadance turned to Shining Armor, wondering what it could all mean. The Dazzlings had only been allowed to attend Canterlot Academy in the hopes they could eventually be reformed, underestimated by most ever since they lost their powers, and often kept under careful watch while they were there by Luna. Music sounded from the speakers that drowned out all noise. “Now,” called Flash Sentry giving the signal to Celestia with a wave of his hand, and she signaled back to her students, having prepared ahead of time for this potential situation. With help from her closest associates they had passed out specially created earbuds that Twilight Sparkle had whipped up, altering the resonance of the siren's song in the hopes it would cancel their ability to control them. Of course it wouldn't cancel their physical allure, bolstered by the amulets made from the crushed geodes, but they hoped it would be enough to resist them. The students and teachers put the buds into place like instructed, thinking it was all done in order to enhance the act. Adagio, Aria, Sonata, and Sunset Shimmer sauntered out onto the stage, dressed in the racy attire they'd prepared, the spotlights following them. They had already placed a number of people under their control behind-the-scenes, including a number of workmen in case anyone tried to cut the power to the sound and lights. “Welcome to the show,” they sang in harmony. “We're here to let you know.” They danced as one, arms raised as they wiggled their hips and breasts slowly. “Our time is now.” All eyes were upon them, their defenses dwindling despite their preparations. “Your time is running out.” Their amulets started to glow in unison as they drew upon Equestrian magic. They started to slink from their costumes, one piece at a time, even the strongest willed unable to look away for long, not that most of them remotely wished to. “Feel the wave of sound.” They disrobed completely save for their pasties. “As it crashes down.” They plucked the coverings from their nipples which were fully erect in the cool air. “You can't turn away.” They removed the last strip of covering from their crotches and stood completely bare save for the necklaces and bits of flair such as the binds that held their hair in place. “We'll make you want to stay.” They stepped from the stage, moving towards the crowd to make physical contact and seal the mind control spell. “We will be adored.” Adagio took the lead, brushing a fingertip over Flash who attempted to use his heavy camera as a makeshift weapon, only to freeze and practically melt once she made contact. “Tell us that you want us.” Trixie couldn't help but nod when Aria stroked her cheek. “We won't be ignored.” Sonata ran a hand up Pinkie's thigh which caused her to shudder uncontrollably with a flush. “It's time for our reward.” Sunset cupped Twilight's cheeks, staring into her eyes. “Now you need us. Come and heed us. Nothing can stop us now.” For a moment they were all enraptured before the sirens, and every man and woman in attendance disrobed in accordance with Adagio's will, a maniacal smile painting her lips as she reduced everyone in attendance to her puppets. They all stood stark naked, awaiting their next command. All it took was a brief second, but Sunset could sense this was terribly wrong, despite the hold the Dazzlings put over her, and that moment of indecision enabled several in the audience to partially break free of their hypnotic spell. Flash shook his head, only to end up immediately muddled. Trixie reached for her fanny pack, hoping to seize another smoke bomb, but merely ended up dizzy as a result. Likewise Applejack reached for her lasso, the forgot what she was attempting to do. Twilight tightened a fist around her geode, which she wore around her neck, and drew upon its power, attempting to telekinetically draw the amulets from the Dazzlings. But the precious stone simply hummed and sputtered out, finding herself entranced by the touch of her crush, who somehow appeared lovelier than ever. All the betrayals and the rage she felt were completely forgotten. She loved Sunset Shimmer. Adored her. She would do almost anything in order to be with her! However Tree Hugger and Fluttershy weren't so easily entranced. Their meditation sessions had cleared their chakras, and honed their spirits which were cleared of impurities, holding hands and humming as they tuned out the siren call. Maybe they weren't the strongest in a fight, but they had proven their worth many times over, and they linked hands with those nearest to them, Rainbow Dash and Rarity respectively, waking them up from the spell. Soon the friends all stood hand-in-hand, and extended that to the students, doing whatever they could to break free of the Dazzlings' supernatural influence. Sunny stared at her counterpart. “Sunset! This isn't like you! Remember who you are! All these wonderful friends who love you!” She gazed back, her words stumbling as she tried to sing with her sisters, salty tears dribbling down her cheeks. Her friends joined in, telling her how much they loved her, that they forgave her, and she burst into sobs, unable to withstand the outpour of affection and sympathy directed her way. It was a reminder of all her mistakes, failures, guilt, and shame, and she clamped her hands over her ears, sinking to a crouching position like she would curl into a ball and shut out the world. Sonata broke formation and rushed to her side. “Sister! Don't listen to them! You're one of us now!” “You idiot,” called Aria who felt their hold rapidly weakening. “Get back here!” Adagio cursed as her plans started to crumble around her. Would the Dazzlings be so easily defeated again? No, she wouldn't accept that! She had to break the circle somehow! She ran up to Sunset, squeezing her shoulders. “My sweet Sunset,” she whispered seductively into her ear. “Come. I can sense the devil within. Let. The. Darkness. Free.” A crimson cloud rose from the squatting Sunset, like a demonic aura emanating from her, taking shape into a nude devil that resembled the one she'd once transmuted into. The creature towered over the crowds with a bestial roar. Adagio cackled. “Yes! Let them see the real you! Our sister who's worthy to stand by the Dazzlings as the fourth siren!” “No,” called Twilight who stepped forward. “That's a perversion of the real Sunset! The one we love!” She called out to Sunset with her own will projected in her direction, as did her friends, and this time a golden radiance illuminated Sunset, until a naked version of her angelic self arose to meet the devil. Light and darkness immediately beset each other and clashed above the onlookers. “They're...so beautiful,” whispered Sunny. “Just like the real Sunset Shimmer.” “This is wild,” breathed Pacific Glow with saucer-like eyes. “Sombra always wanted to summon the devil!” “But there's an angel too,” noted Inky Rose who tightened her grip on Pacific's hand. “Nobody panic,” called Luna as she and the other faculty attempted to maintain order, the hypnotic spell the Dazzlings had everyone under rapidly weakening. Realizing everyone was inexplicably naked, almost every last male in attendance popped rather awkward boners, while the women either screamed and covered themselves, ducked to recover their clothes piled around them, shrugged it off, or in some cases went with the flow of tonight's exhibition and posed for the lusty onlookers. Aria hissed, watching the angel start to choke the devil. “We're losing!” “Come on Sunset,” called Sonata. “Don't you want to stay with your sisters?!” Rainbow Dash shoved her away. “Sorry, but she doesn't need toxic 'friends' like you bunch!” “Damn it.” Adagio wondered if she'd acted too hastily? They hadn't had much time to experiment with the geodes, let alone absorb much of their power, and despite their constant mind games they were losing Sunset. She bristled and clenched her teeth as it started to fall apart. “No! I've worked too hard and sacrificed too much to lose now! We'd better-” Aria stared down Sunny with narrowed eyes and bared teeth. “This is all her fault! She stole her away! She should've stayed dead! But first let's deal with that traitor!” Adagio called for her to stop, but she didn't listen, swiping the switchblade she kept hidden in even the scantiest costume in one fluid motion, breaking into a wild sprint, and screaming as she charged at Sunset with the blade held out with both hands. She felt the blade sink into flesh and a warm spray of blood shower her face and torso. A whine sounded from Sunny who'd pushed her twin out of the way, twisting as she took a blade meant for her in the gut. She paled and sunk into Sunset's arms, holding onto the hilt even as Aria tried to yank it free. “Fuck it,” yelled Aria who let the weapon go. “I don't need any of you! From now on, I'm a solo act!” Several students parted when she ran from the auditorium. Security guards ran towards the remaining sirens, a number already chasing after Aria who'd slipped through a fire exit, and Adagio realized they had utterly lost. “Sorry Sonata,” she said and actually meant it for once, shoving her sister into the advancing patrol as she made her own escape. But she was infinitely valuable than some bimbo, no matter how cute she was. Sonata squirmed helplessly between the men who held her. “Adagio?! S-sister! Don't leave me!” Her lips quivered as she blubbered like a baby. “I...I just wanted another sister...” She went limp, shaking and sobbing, snot dripping from her nostrils. With one last squeeze the angel overcame the devil, the latter evaporating into a red miss with a banshee-like wail, vanquished back to the darkness from whence it came. The angelic figure too broke apart into brilliant illumination, before it flowed back into Sunset Shimmer, returning to her the empathy the Dazzlings had attempted to erase. But she hardly notice. She held Sunny in her arms, her counterpart laid out upon the floor, eyes lidded as she nearly lost consciousness repeatedly. Sunset pressed her hands to the wound where the knife still lay buried, using her discarded shirt to help stop the bleeding. “Don't die,” she demanded with water eyes and grit teeth. “I already lost you once! I won't let that happen again!” “Heh,” chuckled Sunny weakly as she stared up at her. “Least this time...not your fault...” She coughed up blood. Sunset's hot tears fell on her face. “Don't talk! It should've been me! You shouldn't have-” “Always...loser...anyway. Would've just...wasted life.” She laughed some more, only to choke up more blood. “Would've liked to...visit that pony world with you. Go on...adventures. Sounds like...fun...” Hollow eyes stared at nothing in particular as her body went limp. By this time Nurse Redheart had rushed up with a medical kit, but Sunset slowly shook her head. She continued to hold her twin, even after Redheart laid a blanket she'd planned to place under her patient over the body, which now looked peacefully asleep. She closed her eyes, and a wave of light spread from her, washing out across the auditorium, shattering the amulet upon Sonata's neck and reducing the stone back to piles of colorful dust. It continued to spread outside, no doubt shattering Aria's and Adagio's too, the raw components very slowly starting to regrow the geodes they formerly were. Her spirit felt purified once she reclaimed her true self. However she felt emptier than ever. Thankfully her friends surrounded her. They'd be there no matter what happened. They'd make certain she overcame her grief. She forced a tired smile. ***** Aria reached into one of her pigtails and withdrew the backup weapon she'd hidden in case of an emergency, a pair of brass knuckles, which she slid into her fist while still running down the halls towards the school's exit. She spotted a fire ax under glass, punched the case, and with a satisfying shatter and fiery pain that lanced through her bloodied hand, she extracted her new weapon, almost daring the pursuing security guards to catch up. She kicked the doors open and escaped outside. Unfortunately she didn't make it far from the college grounds before cop cars pulled up and blocked every escape route. A policeman called from a megaphone, “Drop your weapon and lie down on the ground! Immediately!” For a moment she drifted back to better times with her sisters, like when they'd commissioned a local confectionery to custom make them a vanilla popsicle shaped like a life-sized horse phallus, the three of them giving it a blowjob in public to tease or offend the onlookers, the melting white cream dripping from Adagio's lips when she sucked on the flared tip, while Aria and Sonata had slowly licked up-and-down its dense sides, their eyes half-lidded and their faces flushed. But the smile disappeared from her face once cruel reality snapped her from that reverie. If only Sunset had accepted her. If only she could have ruled the Dazzlings like she deserved. If only. She cursed the entire universe for her constant pain. At least Adagio would hopefully pay for all the abuses she'd forced her to endure over a hellish lifetime. No matter where she turned someone blocked her. She was a trapped rat. Like a lone desperado in one of those action movies she loved so much where it was one person versus the whole world. Time for that suicide run she always dreamed of. “Fuck it,” said Aria who hefted the axe in both hands, running at them naked and soaked in blood across her face and torso, looking like a madwoman as she shrilly screamed. She barely heard the second warning. Almost didn't feel the bullet that suddenly ripped into her. She tumbled and rolled to a stop, staring uncomprehending past her shattered amulet, to the hole punched into her stomach. She laughed until she started to cry, bleeding out rapidly as they advanced her way. She'd always wanted a badass death. Something that would go down in the history books. But it wasn't as romantic as she'd always imagined. She suddenly felt rather empty and wished her sisters were here, whimpering as she blacked out forever... ***** Adagio was the last Dazzling standing. Just like she always knew it would be should it all go horribly wrong. Oh well. She'd simply have to start over. Thankfully Aria had served as the distraction she needed to slip away, and though she regretted her sister's untimely death, she knew Aria would have burned out eventually. Too bad she'd never understand her reasoning. She'd been overly harsh on Aria to temper that steel. It would've been far crueler to show her kindness and stifle her potential. She'd made her tough to survive a world that didn't care about the sirens. Just like back in Equestria. Her race were all female by nature. Many of them had forcefully been taken as wives by stallions before the Princesses had come to power, cruelly abused by their husbands despite (Or maybe because of) their kind and submissive demeanor, many of her species either retreating into the deepest depths of the ocean or committing suicide rather than endure more brutality. A distraught Adagio had approached Celestia and Luna to form an alliance, warning them males couldn't be trusted and had to be controlled, but they had rejected her plan. Bitterly she'd worked to find another way, learning to harness her natural seductive magic which she'd taught to Aria and Sonata, until they were an unstoppable force of nature that would never be enslaved. For all she knew she and Sonata were now the last of their kind. Certainly they'd never heard about nor encountered others like them ever since those dark times. Where was the justice for the sirens? Were they not entitled to their vengeance? Why couldn't Celestia and Luna understand men needed to be tamed for everyone's own good, including their own? She huffed and kept running, ducking into a rather thin alley, leaning on a wall as she paused to rest. A thin layer of perspiration soaked her bare physique and matted her poofy curls. She almost started crying, then bitterly steeled herself, reminded that she needed to remain strong at all times. A shadow crept her way, cast over the graffiti-strewn brickwork. She turned the other way, only to see the other exit blocked by a similar silhouette, the pair closing in on her from both directions. “What have we here, dear brother? Why, a lone maiden that appears to have lost her clothes!” Flim strutted slowly towards her, a bulge in his pants. “Aria tipped us off about tonight's event, just in case it went wrong. She helped us make a getaway when you tried to ship us off to jail. She wanted us to tell you this is payback for that little incident with Sombra.” Flam closed in from the opposite direction. “What did she say? Oh yeah. Fuck my sister over.” “Hard,” added his twin with a smirk. “Usually this isn't our style, but you stole all our assets out from under us, and nearly shipped us off to prison for life. Maybe we'll be even after we keep you chained up in our secret treasure room under our house!” The pair unzipped their pants, letting their manhoods flop free from their briefs. “Oh God,” murmured Adagio who doubted she could take the pair in a physical confrontation. She broke into a sudden run, tackling Flim with a shoulder in attempt to knock him out of the way, but he seized her with a grunt, holding her in place as she wiggled, kicked, spat, bit, and clawed with her nails, screaming in a mixture of animalistic rage and terror. “You bastards!” Flam grabbed her wrists from behind and wrenched them, while Flim took her legs, lifting her shapely thighs and wrapping them about him. She glared hateful daggers at him. She was screwed. Literally. “Shall we, dear brother?” “We shall!” They forced themselves into her from both sides, pinning her in place with grunts as she groaned, starting slow as Flim drove into her moist love tunnel, while Flam impaled her impossibly warm and tight backdoor, able to feel one-another's cocks through the thin layers of flesh as they pistoned into her in an easy rhythm that slowly picked up speed. They pulled her voluminous hair, bouncing her atop them. “What did Luna once say? The fun has been doubled?” “What do you know? She's practically a virgin back here! Why, I do believe I've ever felt anything tighter before!” He smacked her ass a couple of times, jiggling the ample cushions while he hilted himself. Worse still was that while she was mentally desperate to escape her predicament, her flesh instinctively submitted to their dominance. She cursed her siren nature which rendered them passive slaves to their libidos. It's the same reason Aria had become a limp puppet in Sombra's domineering arms. Why she'd always warned Sonata away from men and didn't allow her sisters to take boyfriends. Every part of her conscious thought was screaming no, yet her limbs wrapped possessively about Flim, thanking him for the impossibly amazing pleasure his cock was providing, filling her completely. She hadn't taken a dick ever since the siren race had fallen, fearing she would end up like so many of them. Likewise she moaned whorishly as she leaned back and passionately kissed Flam, showing her gratitude for his increasingly violent dicking as her asshole clenched around him. They came as one, splashing her entrances with hot sticky loads, and she contracted harder around the pair, who released her momentarily, simply to switch holes as they'd taken aphrodisiacs in preparation so they could last for hours on end. Of course a siren could never wholly be satisfied no matter how hard and often she was fucked senseless. She blushed bright, sleepy-eyed with sheer bliss, whimpering as they made her a slave to their cocks. They weren't even remotely her type and yet she couldn't resist them. Her heavy, sweaty breasts bounced up-and-down with slaps, hating herself as her mind dulled with orgasmic pleasure, repeatedly squirting all over the pair as her eyes rolled into her head. They'd lock her away in a hidden chamber deep below their abode, returning only to make certain she was fed, bathed, and ready to satisfy their needs. But she was cunning and resourceful. She'd find a way to escape eventually...wouldn't she? Author's Note The finale finally arrives, with an epilogue to come, closing this tale up!
EpilogueIn the aftermath Celestia announced that while the winners would still be honored with the funds promised to them by the Equestrian Suicidal Girls, another contest would be held since that one had likely been fixed, with the top three winners unable to compete this time around. And with the disappearance, death, and arrest respectively of the Dazzlings, rights to the the company were returned to Celestia and Cadance, who invited Luna and Cheerilee into the fold this time. A funeral was also held for Sunny, who was buried back on that little hill where Sunset had found it at her request, packed into a similar glass coffin like she was a fairy tale princess. Only this time there was no chance she'd come back. It was a bright day, the kind where birds were chirping, and butterflies were fluttering about. “Too bad you can't be here,” whispered Sunset who cupped her hands before her. She'd asked everyone to dress casually, knowing her twin wouldn't want them to feel sad. After all, they were practically the same person, if her life had simply played out in a different manner. “It's a sunny day.” Twilight sidled up beside her. “Hey.” She placed a bouquet on the grave next to the one Sunset had laid. “Will you...be okay? I know not that what you did wasn't your fault. Well, not entirely. They messed with your head.” “Yeah. I can't help but still care about them, though. Isn't that weird? Even Aria after she...” She shook her head, closing her eyes so she wouldn't see them water. “Can...can we start over? Only we'll take it slow this time.” “You sure you want to take it slow?” She cupped a hand around Sunset's ear and murmured, “You see I had this unbelievably sexy threesome with Flash planned. He's only indecisive about the proposition because he thinks you need time to grieve.” Sunset practically salivated at the idea. “S-sure!” She flushed at how readily she agreed. “Don't take what Adagio claimed to heart. There are lots of stories, Sunset. Everyone's the hero of their own tale. This one was yours.” She took her hands and they bowed their heads slightly, resting their foreheads against each other and smiling. “Hey,” said Sunset when Inky Rose and Pacific Glow approached. “Seeing as you two don't have anywhere to go...why don't you continue to crash at my place? Take all the time you need until you're back on your feet.” Inky nodded. “I don't wish to freeload, but I don't intend to turn down a kind offer, either. Celestia's offered me back my job as the face of Equestrian Suicidal Girls, so I should be set. Pacific Glow's decided to come, too.” Pacific grinned. “I'll also be working at a local strip club!” She handed them fliers that advertised the location. “Why don't you drop in and see me sometime? From what they've told me, Pinkie and Rainbow go there all the time!” Sunset playfully rolled her eyes. “That figures. Sure, I'll come.” She hugged them both. “There's something I've got to do. I'll catch up with all of you later, okay?” She'd made a lot of friends, old and new, and couldn't afford to leave any of them out. She couldn't save Aria from herself, and Adagio seemed like a lost cause, but just maybe there was a sliver of hope for Sonata... ***** Making the rounds towards her eventual destination, Sunset stopped by Moondancer, who was busy cleaning up Canterlot Academy. For her part in the events Celestia and Luna decided she'd have to turn over her portion of the winnings for the property damage done, and would likewise have to do community service after school until the year was up. “Hey. You okay?” Moondancer kept her head down, sweeping up more debris. “I'll get over it.” She'd have a lot of time to ruminate on her mistakes. Lucky for her Twilight was usually quick to forgive. “Sorry,” she grumbled. Maybe the old Sunset would have held a grudge. But that ghost was truly exorcised. She laid a hand on her shoulder and felt her flinch. “It's okay. Really. You can join our circle of friends whenever you're ready.” “Sure. But I don't think I'll ever fit in.” She curled her twitching lip. “Probably have to find a new job, too.” She moved on into the school, which was mostly abandoned today since no classes were in session, but she figured Trixie and her pals would be here today like they often were, and made her way to their dorm room. She saw the door was slightly ajar, and let herself in, seeing Trixie, Fuschia, and Lavender rolling around naked in single bills that filled their room, the money that she'd passed to them for her help. They laughed and cheered and tossed the money about, running it over their bare bodies. “We're rich! Okay, not really, but Trixie can pretend!” She winked at Sunset. “Why don't you join us?” Sunset checked her watch and saw she had some time. “Why not?” She returned her smile, stripped down completely, and went rolling about in cash with them, knowing she'd have to take a shower afterwards as a result. But for now she just seized the moment. “Looks like you're satisfied, at least. I'm happy. Besides, you've earned it. You saved our butts back at the office.” “I was pretty cool, wasn't it? Hey, think you could ask Flash to take some photos of this sometime?” She chuckled. “Sure. Take care of yourselves, alright?” She borrowed a towel from her, wrapped it about her, and scooped up her clothes, heading to the shower room where all this had practically started. She laid her stuff in the locker room, walked on the tiles, and turned on a faucet, brushing back her wetted hair as steamy waters spattered over her well-shaped frame. “What did I tell you?” Pinkie's voice echoed when she entered. “Told you she'd be here!” Rainbow groaned behind her, having lost another bet. “How did you always know these things?! It's impossible!” “Just improbable, dear.” Rarity was the first to remove her towels, including one about her hair to protect it, standing fully bared with sensual pride as rays of light from above fell over her ivory-white physique. “No need to be shy, now.” She removed Applejack's towel, who blushed, despite how many times they'd all seen each other denuded by now. “Far out,” said Tree Hugger who disrobed with the others. “I do some of my best relaxing in the shower.” She slowly stripped Fluttershy who hid behind her pink mane, giggling at her friend's playfully tender caresses. Rainbow grinned salaciously. “You two gonna lez out right here?” Hugs covered Shy's ears. “Come on babe, don't be vulgar. You know she doesn't like that. Sex is like, a spiritual connection.” “Nah, it's just fucking. But believe whatever hippie crap you like. Hey, you've been teaching her kegels between those nude yoga sessions, right? Can't I come along, too? Gotta keep limber.” She did stretches under spraying water that ran into the drain. “Ooh! Ooh! Let me come too!” Pinkie hopped up-and-down, her balloon-like breasts bouncing about. “I don't know,” said Hugs who stroked Shy's wet mane. “Maybe if, like, you can behave?” “Not to worry,” said Rarity who massaged shampoo into her scalp. “I shall keep the little miscreants in line.” “Enough with the fancy talk,” said AJ who lathered her freckled skin in an almost workman-like manner. “I'm still a little sore with you, Sunset, coercing us all into posin' for such racy pics...but I know now you weren't in your right mind.” “I still have to take responsibility for it,” said Sunset. “I've been a pretty crap friend lately. Hope I can make amends.” “But if I can be frank...Fluttershy and I probably enjoyed it more than any of ya'll. It was a rare chance to cut loose. Don't think I'll be doin' it again in the future, and I hope my family will forgive me, but I reckon we needed a change of pace.” Rarity looked to dash and Pie who were engaged in their usual horseplay. “Well darling, I suppose it was simply another day at the office for them. And I was practically already stripping for that lingerie line. I've offered Inky Rose a recommendation to that, by-the-by; she'd be absolutely perfect for it! Hopefully she'll take me up on the offer.” “She'll be pretty busy with her other job,” admitted Sunset. “But she's not the type to turn down an opportunity.” She turned to Fluttershy. “I probably owe you the biggest apology of all. I was terrible towards you.” She raised a hand to stop her. “No, don't make excuses for me. It was just like that day when I cornered you back in school. I'm really sorry.” “It's my fault, too. I, um, sensed something was off, and talked with Tree about it, but I should've shared my suspicions with everybody.” She stared at her toes, thankful the running water hid her tears. “If I had m-maybe...Sunny...” Sunset threw her arms around her. “Oh, Fluttershy...” She starting crying too. “How can you possibly feel responsible for that? Sunny saved my life. So I'd better not waste it. I love all of you. I don't say that often enough.” Her friends gathered around her, forming a massive group hug, which they didn't break for some time, the solitary sound the water hitting the tiled floor. ***** Lastly she drove her motorcycle to the jail where Sonata was currently incarcerated in remand while she awaited trial. Luckily for her the bulk of the Dazzlings' crimes would fall on Adagio and Aria, but she was still an accomplice, and would likely serve a sentence of several years at least. Sunset made her way in during visiting hours, and after they checked her out to make certain she wasn't carrying anything forbidden, she was led into the rather bleakly plain cells where a guard waited nearby. Sonata was practically in tears when she held the bars and stared out, dressed in an orange jumpsuit like all the prisoners detained in this depressing place. “You actually came!” She sniffled. “I didn't think-” Sunset came as close as she was allowed. “Of course, silly. Sorry I'm not allowed to visit you very often.” With help from Celestia she'd gotten the best lawyer possible. With good behavior she hoped Sonata could be free in a couple years. Of course she doubted the siren would ever completely change her ways, but with good influences, therapy, and kindness, she hoped she'd at least turn out relatively harmless to society once she was removed from her sisters' influences. Sonata looked far away. “You're the only person who cares about me. Adagio threw me away. And Aria...” She choked back sobs, knees wobbling whenever she thought about what had happened to her. “I...I miss my sisters. Badly.” “I know. I feel the same way when I think about Sunny.” She laid a hand over her heart. “It hurts real bad.” For several moments silence settled between the pair, united like sisters by their shared grief. Sonata looked from side-to-side and noticed the guard wasn't looking. She lowered her voice to a whisper.“Hey, I can't offer you much as thanks, but...” She quickly undid the topmost portion of her attire, bent over and let her pendulum-like breasts swing free, and slowly rocked them back-and-forth with a cheek smile and a wink. “Nice, aren't they?” Sunset nervously waved her to tuck them back in. Not that she didn't appreciate the view, but the last thing they needed was more trouble. Thankfully she took the hint. She spent the rest of the hour with her until it was time to leave, and then returned the kiss Sonata blew her before she made her way out. She straddled her bike and set off on the lonely ride home. ***** Finally she arrived home. She dialed Twilight and Flash who came over, binged on pizza and soda while they watched movies until they were practically sick, then eventually the trio retired to the bedroom. They nearly tore each other's clothes off on the way there, leaving them scattered about the house, until they were completely bare once they reached the bed. Sunset took the lead with the awkward Twi, and the gentlemanly Flash, helping them get more comfortable surrendering to their lusts. Sunset smirked at them. “Hey.” She handed him her cellphone. “Mind if he films this?” Twilight went red and thought it over for several moments. “Okay. But it stays between us.” He turned on the camera and started recording, starting at their feet and panning up their bare physiques, zooming in on their crotches and their tits until they devoured the frame. “Wow. You two are knockouts. I must be the luckiest man alive.” Sunset smiled as she traded a kiss with Twi. “Oh, you will be soon, stud.” She started by shoving him back onto the bed, and guided Twi down with her, tracing his already partially erect cock with their tongues. He grunted low as a dab of precum dripped from his urethra, and he tentatively placed his hands upon their heads, gently but firmly directing them to lap at his veiny length. She took him within her lips, deciding to have a playful little contest with Twi, closing her eyes as she engulfed his manhood all the way down to the base and left her lipstick there as proof that she'd been able to deepthroat him. She removed herself with an audible plop, saliva still connecting her mouth to his penis. Twilight attempted to take up the challenge, managing to devour him halfway until she started to gag a little, but despite the tears in the corners of her eyes, she swallowed her chokes and tried again and again, taking him just a couple hairs deeper each time, until she left her own purple lipstick a third of the way down. “Sorry, I...I don't have much experience with this.” Her blush deepened. “I've, well, practiced with bananas and cucumbers a few times, but this is harder than it looks.” “That's fine. It wasn't a fair contest anyhow.” She laughed mischievously. “You've never been with a boy, right?” She rubbed Twi's clit and slit, pinched her nipples with another hand, and dotted her neck in rapid pecks to warm her up, feeling her moisten even further. “Want him to pop your cherry or should I take the first ride on this sexy stallion?” “O-okay!” Twi went cross-eyed at the idea that she'd finally have a chance at him, let-alone with her crush at the same time. She straddled Flash, lowering herself onto his member, which she guided into her folds, sitting down until she'd taken him completely. She moaned low, contracting around him, hardly able to believe this wasn't a wet dream. Meanwhile Sunset sat over his face, bent forward to present herself so that he had a close up view of her asshole and pussy, which he filmed in gynecological levels of detail with the phone, using his free hand to spread her pink holes open. He sunk his fingers in experimentally, slathering his digits in her feminine ejaculate. “Wow, you're even wetter and tighter than usual.” “Flatterer.” She leaned in to Twi and locked lips with her, as the latter began bucking her hips, grinding into him and taking him deep as she could, experimenting with different angles while making sure she could still kiss and caress her crush. They brushed their hands over each other's curves, groping their lover, while he traced his tongue around the ring of Sunset's anus, then traced down, pushing his tongue deep as he could into her vagina and swirling it around to savor her taste and texture. “I'm close,” he admitted. “You'd better let me pull out, Twi.” “No! I mean...Sunset shared her pills with me. Let it all out inside of me.” She squeezed her walls down hard on him as she was able, glad she'd practiced with a dildo beforehand for this moment. With a grunt he throbbed inside her, his warm spunk erupting in spurts, painting her love tunnel until it dripped from her snatch and down his length. Once he'd finished she reluctantly withdrew him from her at Sunset's directions, only for the latter to angle her up, going down on her muff and greedily lapping the seed from her hot and slimy cunt. She moaned and gyrated her hips into Sunset's face. “Hope you have more in you,” said Sunset licking his cum from her lips. “Because I want a ride too.” “No worries there,” he said zooming ultra-close into her moist pussy which he spread open wide as he could. “I already want to cum inside you, too.” Once she'd cleaned her they switched positions, Shimmer skillfully directing his cock into her with practiced ease, while Sparkle lowered her nethers to his face, eyes crossing again when he started to spread, finger, and lick her in the same manner. She rode him much faster and harder than Twi, as the pair had already fucked plenty of times. Perspiration lined their frames as she kissed Twi, their hands wandering all over each other. Still keeping him inside her, she turned to mount him reverse-cowgirl style, bending forward. “P-pretend I'm your mare and you're a horny stallion desperate to dominate me, Twi.” Twilight flushed hard at the idea. “I-I'll try.” She'd done a little research with Sunset's help, who'd sneaked some Equestrian porn magazines into this world, helping Sunset fulfill some masturbation needs. She'd seen how stallions and mares made love in explicit detail. She bit Sunset on the nape of her neck, the way stallions made mares submit to them, and Sunset practically melted with a whimper, Twi squeezing and slapping her breasts roughly a number of times, pulling on her fiery red hair, digging nails into her wide buttocks as she kneaded them hard and spanked her wobbly cheeks into submission with repetitive strikes. “F-fuck,” he cried, as Sunset drove him deep as possible with a bestial grunt, until he fired more warm streams into her slick pink fissure. She girt her teeth, squeezed-and-squeezed, her body still recalling how as a mare she had complete control over her pussy's movements, and she'd replicated that best as she could as a woman, milking every last salty drop from him. Sunset pulled his slimy cock from her, offering her snatch to Twi this time, who more clumsily but still enjoyable dug into her. She rested a hand atop Twi's head, helping direct her. “I'm sure not satisfied yet. You two?” They shook their heads. “Good.” She dug into her drawers, breaking out a strap on, which she slid into place like a thong, having rarely used one of these. He wiped a bit of sweat from his brow. “Uh, is that for me, or...? She laughed. “Don't worry. Maybe some other time, if you're up for it. You don't mind, do you, Twi?” Twilight shook her head. “Do whatever you like with me,” she whispered shyly. “Both of you.” “Those are dangerous words,” teased Sunset who spread Twi's thighs open, driving the fake phallus into her slit, while Flash sidled up under Sparkle, poking and prodding at her asshole as he traced his cockhead about her entrance. A mixture of his semen and their vaginal excretions left it quite lubricated, and he slowly drove his way in, feeling her contract around him. She curled her limbs around Sunset and dug nails into her back, twisting tongues with her, while they made a sandwich out of the lovable nerd. “Cum with me Twilight,” she practically demanded, reaching down and rubbing at Twi's swollen clit, schlicks sounded and bits of showers splashing over her digits under her rapid strokes. Sunset held back her orgasm until she felt like her womanhood would burst, but thankfully Twi started to quiver as she screamed and squirted, and Shimmer let herself go, following suit as their warm feminine excretions splattered all over each other in almost comical gushers. Seeing them writhe in ecstasy pushed Flash to his absolute limits, and he came too, shooting his thick seed in strands into Twi's virginal back hole. Afterward Sunset removed the wetted strap on and tossed it aside, she and Twi bending over the bedside, lazily waving and jiggling their asses at him. “It's too bad guys don't have the kind of stamina girls do.” Twi shook her head. “I don't think most girls have the levels of sheer carnality you do. Must be the mare still in you.” “You saying I'm a nympho?” Sunset teasingly poked Twi's fatty mounds which shook back into place. “Guilty as charged.” She nodded to Flash, who laid hands on their buttocks, moving his palms about in circular motions, and playfully smacking them, leaving pale pink marks upon the flesh. She took her phone back for a minute, looking through her old private videos. “What's this? Sunny knicked my phone and made an amateur sex tape while we got it on? Why that sneaky little...” She smiled. It was a nice going-away present. She hoped Twi wouldn't mind, showing her the footage of Sunset getting it on with herself within the dim hotel room, but she seemed intrigued by the idea, like she wished this could have been a foursome. Knowing them they probably wished Equestria's Twilight would join in too, but doubted she'd ever go for that! Apparently she'd continued to make love with Sunny even after she drifted off to sleep, and the latter was so addled with lust she hadn't even noticed her lack of awareness. She'd pretty much been sleepwalking. Sleep-fucking? Well, at least they'd had lots of fun! He was nearly spent by this time, jerking himself off while he continued to spank and grope their buns, until he wheezed and spattered their buttcheeks with a small load. He was panting and reddened after, muscles soaked with sweat as he was completely drained. He collapsed atop the bed sheets. She cuddled up to him, and Twi scooted up beside her, Sunset sandwiched between the loves of her life. They drifted off into a peaceful slumber, heaving, and she carefully plucked her diary from her dresser, taking a moment to study her cutie mark on the cover when she cracked it open and picked up her pen. “Dear Twilight, I've been through quite a bit recently. Sorry I haven't kept in touch. I'll explain later. What I've learned today is that so long as you're still alive, there's always a second chance. More importantly, I...must confess I've entered a romantic relationship with your counterpart here. I hope you don't think that's weird, or that this might alter or friendship in any way. You're two very different people. I think even Flash understands that well now.” She decided to leave out how she'd invited him into their relationship where they'd most certainly hook up like this many times to come. “Oh, and I met my counterpart here, too. I'll tell you more about her later. You would've really liked her, I think. Love, hugs, and kisses, Sunset Shimmer.” She kissed the page which left a scarlet imprint of her lips upon it. With a smile she closed the book on her story for today and settled into a peaceful sleep with them. ***** Adagio had lost count of how many weeks passed before a real opportunity arrived. Secreted in a hidden chamber below one of the Flim-Flam brothers' many flop houses for emergencies whenever they had to cut-and-run, they'd spread her arms and legs wide, tying them with thick ropes to the bedposts. She'd lost track of how many times they'd taken her, sometimes flipping her onto her belly instead, only letting her loose to use a toilet nearby, to bathe her, or force her to exercise. The worst part was how her body instinctively submitted to their intrusions, the innate submissive nature of sirens how they'd once attracted mates, along with their beautiful songs and dances, until she'd realized the abuses her race suffered when the sisters were practically still babies, and learned to weaponize her talents, controlling others so she'd never be controlled. She'd moan and grind and writhe into the twins who usually took her at the same time, physically losing herself to unbelievable pleasure even as her mind screamed for her to stop, while a more primal part told her to simply submit forever and enjoy the life of a slave to orgasmic bliss. Give in and she'd never need feel pain or worry again. But that would mean they won. They'd never been daring enough to stick their cocks in her mouth no matter how much they wanted to. They worried she was faking, even when she dripped and squirted over them, never knowing she'd instinctively service the pain. But they had been foolish enough to clink wine glasses in celebration and drink next to her, having long grown complacent having her completely under their power, and she'd waited until the pair were piss-drunk.. Flim passed out onto the floor. “Hey,” she murmured to Flam with half-lidded eyes. “Come closer.” He stumbled over to her, wine glass still in one hand, sucking and pulling on her lower lip. When he drew back, saliva still connecting them, she whispered, “You're definitely the more handsome of the two. The mustache is quite dapper. I love the rough way it brushes my face when we kiss.” He chuckled, cupping one of her breasts with a hiccup. “You do like it rough, huh?” “Of course. I love it when a big, strong man puts me in my place. It makes me so wet. Hey...” She stared at his hairy muscles. “Could you...let one of my hands free? Just one. I want to caress them. That would turn me on so much.” He hesitated a moment, then shrugged, setting his glass aside on a small dresser nearby, and slowly undoing the ropes that bound her right wrist. She stretched her hand a bit once it was freed, beckoning him with a finger. “Come closer.” He moved in, and she traced his musculature, pulling on his hairs until he closed his eyes with a low moan. Gotcha. With a swift motion she'd fantasized about so many times when they abandoned her in the dark, she grabbed the wine bottle, smashed it across his face, and watched him stagger away with a whimper. “You dirty little slut!” He covered his face half-blinded, blood leaking between his fingers. She used the broke edges to free her other arm, and then her legs, ropes sawed away until she was able to hop back onto her feet. A familiar cockiness almost overtook her, but she fought it back down, knowing another opportunity wasn't likely to ever come. Nor could she stand the idea that stockholm syndrome might set in and reduce her to just another victim like so many of her species for the rest of her life. She'd sooner die than be anyone's slave! Unlike the violence Aria dished out, she was an expert in pain. She castrated the pair of them. Used an emergency medial kit she found on the wall to patch up the wounds so they wouldn't bleed out, and forced them to watch while she flushed their junk down the toilet, hatefully cackling at them. Then she locked them down there with the water and food they'd kept nearby for her, and threw away the key, their cries for mercy swallowed in the sound-proofed and hidden chamber. No one would find them for quite a long time. If ever. They'd eventually either dehydrate or starve to death. She made her way to the bathroom. She stared at herself in the mirror, gorgeous yet somewhat haggard after so many weeks of captivity. For once she allowed herself to break down, choking on sobs that wracked her entire body. She couldn't turn to Aria and Sonata now. She had no one. She took the plainest clothes she could find in their tacky wardrobe, what petty cash she could carry, and set off with no direction in mind. She'd have to start from scratch. Perhaps she'd have to spend the rest of her life running and hiding like mere vermin. But somehow, she'd survive. Pride wouldn't allow her to simply lie down and die. Author's Note Another fic finished! This was originally supposed to be a short breather after my last extensive project, but it quickly spiraled out, as I ended up combining ideas from two different fics. (A Suicide Girls inspired piece and a tale about Sunset being manipulated back into her old ways/finding out she may have murdered her counterpart/becoming the fourth siren.) As a result it started out very sloppy and was schizophrenic at times, but hopefully it picked up over time! Wish I'd built up and foreshadowed stuff much better, of course. Really enjoyed getting to explore some different takes on the characters, such as a wannabe Satanist Sombra or an ultra-edgy Aria. And of course, I always love writing Trixie and Sunset. Thought it was also nice to reward Sunset (And myself and hopefully the readers) with a nice long sex scene after all the hell I put poor Shimmer through. Anyhow, thanks to everyone who followed this story, favorited/liked/commented/followed me/etc. Don't like to potentially annoy people by writing on their walls each time but I'm very grateful! Always gives me motivation to continue. Not sure when my next fic will be but hopefully it will be a bit more lighthearted for once?